Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
Herausgegeben von
Bernd Janowski (Tbingen) Mark S. Smith (New York)
Hermann Spieckermann (Gttingen)
82
Shimon Gesundheit
Mohr Siebeck
Shimon Gesundheit: Born 1961; studied at the Department of Bible, Hebrew University
of Jerusalem (2000 PhD) and Department of Near Eastern Civilizations and Languages
at Harvard University (2001 Post-Doc); since 2002 he has been teaching at Hebrew
University of Jerusalem.
e-ISBN 978-3-16-152093-8
ISBN 978-3-16-150980-3
ISSN 0940-4155 (Forschungen zum Alten Testament)
Die Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbiblio-
graphie; detailed bibliographic data are available on the Internet at http://dnb.dnb.de.
The kernel of this book was presented as a dissertation written under the
wise and dedicated supervision of Prof. Alexander Rof and Prof. Moshe
Greenberg at Hebrew University in 1999. That research has developed into
the book at hand. Dr. Baruch J. Schwartz translated the first chapter, and
served also as a great source of support and encouragement. Mr. Meshulam
Gotlieb translated the fourth chapter. The remaining chapters were trans-
lated by Dr. Simeon Chavel, whose thoroughness and pursuit of truth left
no stone unturned and resulted in innumerable illuminating and useful
comments. Together with Mr. Steven Ganot, Dr. Chavel was also involved
in the external design of the book and its preparation for print. Finally, Dr.
Claus-Jrgen Thornton carefully scrutinized the whole manuscript. His
meticulousness and erudition have saved the manuscript from some acci-
dental slips and inconsistencies. In addition he provided the indexes. I
would also like to thank my friends Dr. Mordechai Sabato and Dr.
Abraham Shammah for enlightening conversations on the topics discussed
in the book and much more. Among the many other friends and colleagues
who supported, encouraged and assisted me in this project, I would like to
mention in particular Professors Gary Anderson, Erhard Blum, Israel
Knohl, Bernard M. Levinson, Norbert Lohfink, Peter Machinist, Rolf
Rendtorff, Hermann Spieckermann and aharon aharon haviv Yair
Zakovitch, teacher and friend, who influenced my thinking from my very
first class with him in showing me how the intertextual approach makes
literary criticism more compelling. In the course of my research and its
publication I was assisted by grants from the Memorial Foundation for
Jewish Culture, the Lubin Foundation, and the Mizra Foundation, and by a
special research grant from the former rector of Hebrew University, Prof.
Chaim D. Rabinowitz.
The manuscript was completed in 2007 and then translated and edited.
More recent literature (as, for instance, C. Berner, Die Exoduserzhlung
[FAT 73], Tbingen 2010) could unfortunately not be considered or only
sporadically. Apart from that, I tried to trace back the references from
exegetical and scholarly achievements as far back as possible. I have,
however, not always made detailed references to contemporary followers
of these interpretations.
VI Acknowledgements
Acknowledgements .................................................................................. V
List of Abbreviations .............................................................................. XI
Introduction ............................................................................... 1
The Subject of this Study .................................................................... 1
Methodology....................................................................................... 4
Chapter 1
The Festival Calendars in Exod 23:1419 and 34:1826
Chapter 2
The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread in Exod 12:128
2.4 Schematic Summary of the Literary Layers in Exod 12:128 ............ 74
2.5 The Problem of the Combination of the Pesah and the Unleavened
Bread Pericopes ................................................................................ 76
2.5.1 Exod 12:1417 ........................................................................................... 79
2.5.2 Exod 12:1820 and the Priestly Calendars .................................................. 84
Chapter 3
The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar (Deut 16:117)
3.2.4.2 Set C The Second Insertion: For Seven Days You Shall Eat
with It Unleavened Bread; And Leaven Shall Not Be
Detectable to Youfor Seven Days ............................................ 115
3.2.4.2.1 For Seven Days You Shall Eat with It Unleavened
Bread (Deut 16:3a) .................................................... 115
3.2.4.2.2 And Leaven Shall Not Be Detectable to You, Within
Your Entire Territory, for Seven Days (Deut 16:4a) ..... 118
3.2.4.3 Set D The Third Insertion: Meager Bread; Because You
Left the Land of Egypt in HasteAll the Days of Your Life ....... 120
3.2.4.4 Verses 1 and 8 .............................................................................. 124
3.2.4.5 Verse 1 ........................................................................................ 124
3.2.4.5.1 Keep the Month of Abib ............................................ 125
3.2.4.5.2 Because in the Month of Abib YHWH Your God Took
You out of Egypt......................................................... 128
3.2.4.5.3 And You Shall Perform the Pesah for YHWH
Your God .................................................................... 128
3.2.4.5.4 Keep the Month of Abibbecause in the Month of
Abibat Night ........................................................... 129
3.2.4.5.5 The Original Frame of the Pesah Law ........................... 132
3.2.4.6 Verse 8 ........................................................................................ 133
3.5 The Literary Frame of the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar ............ 157
3.6 The Presumed Development of the Deuteronomic Festival
Calendar ......................................................................................... 162
Chapter 4
The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
in Exod 13:116
Chapter 5
Summary and Conclusions
Literary-critical study of the Bible originated with research into the festival
laws. J. F. L. Georges book on the festivals of Israel, published in 1835,1
left a formative imprint on the subsequent development and crystallization
of the classic approach to literary-historical study of the Pentateuch, as ex-
emplified in J. Wellhausens 1878 work Prolegomena zur Geschichte
Israels.2 Many of Wellhausens conclusions concerning the religious and
social history of Israel during the biblical period rely on his analysis of the
festival laws found in the Pentateuch, in particular his comparison of the
differences between them. Furthermore, the fundamental building blocks
of the documentary hypothesis and the chronological relationship between
the documents themselves were derived from variations in content and
style among the Pentateuchal festival laws.
While the identification of Priestly material in the festival calendars
found in Leviticus 23 and Numbers 28293 has gone unquestioned since
Nldekes time,4 major problems regarding the literary-critical evaluation
of the non-Priestly festival laws remain unanswered. In a lecture marking
the hundredth anniversary of Wellhausens publication of Prolegomena zur
Geschichte Israels, M. Sb lamented the fact that since the appearance of
Wellhausens work, the festival laws and the relationship between them
have failed to receive the scholarly attention they deserve.5 Under the
1
J. F. L. George, Die lteren Jdischen Feste, Berlin 1835. The bibliographical de-
tails of those studies explicitly mentioned in the body of this work will generally be cited
in the footnotes in full.
2
Wellhausens book was only published under the title Prolegomena zur Geschichte
Israels beginning with its second edition (Berlin 1883). Its first edition, published in
1878, was printed as the first volume of his Geschichte Israels.
3
With regard to the Priestly calendars, scholarship has focused on identifying their
literary complexities within the Priestly literature; see the recent discussion by Nihan,
Festival Calendars, 177231.
4
Nldekes delineation of the parameters of the Priestly corpus in the Pentateuch was
accepted by most scholars; see T. Nldeke, Untersuchungen zur Kritik des Alten Testa-
ments, Kiel 1869, 1144 (Teil 1: Die sogenannte Grundschrift des Pentateuch).
5
Sb, Priestertheologie und Priesterschrift, 369.
2 Introduction
6
Ibid., 369370.
7
Wellhausen (Composition des Hexateuchs, 75) and Kuenen (Historisch-kritische
Einleitung, 162 [ 9, n. 4d) considered various literary-critical appraisals of Exod 12:21
23. In the end, they tended not to accept the position adopted by most biblical scholars;
regarding this matter, see the second chapter of this work.
8
See Levinson, Goethes Analysis of Exodus 34, 212223.
9
See, for example, Cazelles (Pentateuque, 800, 802, 806) on the ritual decalogue.
10
See, for example, Scharbert (Jahwe im frhisraelitischen Recht, 160183) on
Exod 34:1126.
11
See, for example, Ahuis (Trgergruppen, 4466) on Exod 12:2123.
12
See, for example, Lohfink (Monotheismus, 24) on Exod 34:1126.
13
See the history of research until 2003 in Berlejung, Heilige Zeiten, 361. See also
the monographs of Krting, Schall des Schofar; Weyde, Festivals; Wagenaar, Origin and
Transformation. Similarly, in the study of ancient Near Eastern cultures there is a grow-
ing interest in the calendars and festivals and in the problem of their relationship to
Israels festivals; see e.g. Cohen, Cultic Calendars; Fleming, Time at Emar; see also van
The Subject of this Study 3
der Toorn, Babylonian New Year Festival, 331344; Fleming, Israelite Festival Calen-
dar, 834; idem, Festival Calendars, 161174.
14
My papers, delivered in Israel and Europe, about The Festival Calendars in Exodus
and the Documentary Hypothesis appeared afterwards as an article in Vetus Testamen-
tum 48 (1998), 161195, under the title The Festival Calendars in Exodus XXIII 1419
and XXXIV 1826.
15
See the references in Carr, Method, 107140, and Zahn, Reexamining, 3655.
Levinson presented his analysis in his lecture at the conference on The Pentateuch:
International Perspectives on Current Research (Zrich, January 1012, 2010).
16
Privilegrecht, 347366.
17
Seethebibliographyinchapter 0 .
18
Zur literarkritischen Analyse, 1830.
19
See e.g. Ahuis, Trgergruppen, 4474; Weimar, Zusatz nachdeuteronomistischer
Provenienz, 421448; Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 3856; Wagenaar, Origin and Transfor-
mation, 97; Blum, Gesprch mit neueren Endredaktionshypothesen, 135; and see already
May, Relation of the Passover, 6582; Van Seters, Place of the Yahwist, 167182.
20
See recently Zahn, Remember; eadem, Reexamining, 3655.
4 Introduction
Methodology
Wovon man nicht sprechen kann, darber muss man schweigen.25
Ludwig Wittgenstein (Tractatus logico-philosophicus)
Ich mitraue allen Systematikern und gehe ihnen aus dem Weg.
Der Wille zum System ist ein Mangel an Rechtschaffenheit.26
Friedrich Nietzsche (Gtzen-Dmmerung)
21
Bar-On (Gesundheit), The Festival Calendar in Deuteronomy, 133138.
22
Exod 12:128, 4350; 13:116; 23:1419; 34:1826; Lev 16:134; 23:144; Num
9:114; 28:130:1; Deut 16:117.
23
On Num 28:130:1, see Bar-On (Gesundheit), Sacrifices, 143153. On Num 9:1
14, see Chavel, Second Passover.
24
I have employed here the conventional term calendar, even though it may not be
possible to count the non-Priestly texts as members of the calendar genre in the narrow
meaning of the term; see Wagenaar, Origin and Transformation, 1.
25
What one cannot speak about, one must pass over in silence.
26
I mistrust all systematizers and avoid them. The will to a system is a lack of integ-
rity.
27
See some of the most recent overviews: Nicholson, Pentateuch; Rmer, Penta-
teuchforschung, 289307; Dozeman Schmid, A Farewell to the Yahwist?; Ska, Intro-
duction, 127164; Baden, Pentateuch, 4598.
Methodology 5
28
This conclusion emerges from a survey of most of the recent introductions. For a
contrary argument, see e.g. R. N. Whybray, Introduction; Whybray adopts a synchronic
approach, perceiving the Pentateuch as a single, uniform composition. He dates the Pen-
tateuch to the postexilic period, maintaining that it was composed from earlier documents
into a coherent work by one or more authors.
29
See, for example, Tigay, Stylistic Criterion of Source Criticism, 149173; Eich-
ler, Laws of Eshnunna, 7184; Yaron, Hammurabi, 223238; Otto, Legal Reform
and Reformulation, 160196.
30
See, for example, Tigay, Empirical Basis for the Documentary Hypothesis, 329
342; Rof, Joshua 20: Historico-Literary Criticism Illustrated, 113147; see also Tovs
survey in Textual Criticism, 313349.
31
See, for example, Gunneweg, Anmerkungen und Anfragen zur neueren Penta-
teuchforschung, 107131 (especially 121125); B. Seidel, Entwicklungslinien der
neueren Pentateuchforschung, 476485.
32
The number may even be larger, since due to the continuing critical discussion,
scholars feel constrained fundamentally to change their opinions. See on this point in the
concentrated summary of several of the new Pentateuchal models tested against the ques-
tion of the composition of the Sinai pericope, in Konkel, Snde, 1326.
33
Albertz (Israelite Religion, 7) referred to this phenomenon as the sometimes bound-
less formation of hypotheses. Not a few of the new theories are really old ones resusci-
tated. See Lohfink, Deutronome et Pentateuque, 35; Houtman, Pentateuch, 244246.
6 Introduction
34
See, for example, Seebass, Zum Stand der Pentateuchforschung, 115: Das seit
100 Jahren stndig berprfte Modell ist zwar nichts als eine Hypothese zur Erschlieung
eines schwierigen Primrbefundes, aber immer noch die bei weitem einfachste und mit
Abstand vollstndigste. See also W. H. Schmidt, Pldoyer fr die Quellenscheidung,
114; L. Schmidt, Im Dickicht der Pentateuchforschung, 400420.
35
See, for example, Veijola (History of the Passover, 56): How to explain the per-
plexing diversity existing in Deut 16,18 (17) is not an easy task. I shall spare the reader
the trouble of following the route I have taken when attempting to find a proper place for
every piece of this tricky puzzle. Instead I shall present only the result, i.e. a reconstruc-
tion of the four basic strata lying behind the final text (cf. idem, Studien, 133 f.; Deutero-
nomium, 329).
Methodology 7
the difficulties and anomalies of the text in a new light no longer simply
as interference in the flow, but as manifestations of innovative inner-biblical
exegesis. This perspective should strengthen and confirm after the fact the
insights gained during the literary-critical analysis of the second, diachron-
ic reading.36
In a time of a preponderance of new theories all struggling to solve the
riddle of the formation of the Pentateuch, there exists the concern that
sometimes the literary analysis serves to support a theory rather than the
other way around. The overall view presses the scholar to see all the liter-
ary phenomena in the light of a single, reified theory, and the scholar
stands to lose the flexibility required to adapt the theory to the text rather
than force the conclusions of the textual analysis to fit the desired theory.
In contrast to current convention, I have not desisted from employing
varied types of literary analysis for the different passages. For the scholar
must strive to build a set of tools for him- or herself by close engagement
with the text itself, according to the needs of the specific text. Aside from
the literary-historical criticism itself, based on evaluating the coherence of
the text from the points of view of its content, context, style and syntax,
the scholar must approach the text without assuming a particular theoreti-
cal model. The reader of the present book may be surprised to discover that
each chapter works through a different literary-critical model, as suits the
particular text being studied. It attempts to match the theory to the text and
not the text to any preexisting theory. The first chapter compares the two
similar festival calendars in Exodus 23 and 34, and proposes to demonstrate
that the latter is in fact the hermeneutic, midrashic revision of the former.
The second chapter works to show that Exod 12:128 comprises a primary
layer into which were inserted, in a chiastic sequence, the epexegetical com-
ments of a secondary layer. Additionally, it highlights a passage attesting
to an extra-temple apotropaic Passover rite established for all generations
(vv. 2227a), but which was severed from its original location in the text
and thereby lost its validity over the course of the history of the cultic litera-
ture of the Bible. The third chapter lays out the argument that the Deutero-
nomic festival calendar was not initially composed as such, but rather
developed from a text originally centralizing the Passover rite. In success-
ive stages, this law was supplemented by laws about sacrifice and about
leaven and unleavened bread taken from passages in the book of Exodus.
The fourth chapter treats the two legal paragraphs in Exodus 13 as counter-
texts to the law of the extra-temple, apotropaic Passover rite. Each one of
36
In this third reading, I gain much from the thoughtful work in Levinson, Deuteron-
omy. But, as opposed to Levinson, I do not sever the hermeneutics of legal innovation
from literary-historical analysis, and certainly see no contradiction between them (ibid.,
56).
8 Introduction
The preference for interpreting the text by means of the text and not by
way of prior assumptions prescribes also a certain restraint in the interpre-
tive implications that stem from the broader context of the passage, such as
the so-called Book of the Covenant, in which is found the festival calendar
in Exodus 23. In the light of the plethora of theories that exists about the
literary history of the gradual shape taken by the Book of the Covenant,
one should resist approaching the festival calendar in Exodus 23 from the
point of view of prior scholarly assumptions that derive from such theories
rather than from the festival calendar itself. One should first interpret the
text of the calendar on its own terms, and only draw secondarily upon the
broader context to the degree that it will illuminate the comprehension of
the festival calendar passage.
The desire for a comprehensive solution to the literary complexity of the
biblical text often leads scholars to omit performing detailed literary-criti-
cal analyses in favor of immersing themselves in theory and phenomenol-
ogy. 37 This shift in scholarly emphasis even creates the impression that
often, textual study is no longer the goal of the research, but rather the
means to an end, the true purpose being to discover a theoretical solution
for explaining the historical evolution of the text to its present form.
This work was written based upon the assumption that the primary pur-
pose of biblical study is to arrive at an understanding of the text in its
present literary form. Engaging in the theoretical question of the texts cre-
ation is only justified in so far as it serves this true purpose. By restraining
the impulse to engage in theoretical, speculative forays, an attempt is made
to minimize the danger of an undue bias prejudicing the characterization of
the texts under discussion. For the weight of the fundamental theoretical
assumptions may create the demand for a certain reading that is to say, a
misreading of the text. A. Toeg said it well, in a similar methodological
context: There is a methodological justification, indeed, obligation, to
concentrate almost exclusively on literary analysis. The more strictly
discussion is confined to this area, the less likely it is to fall prey to the
danger of leaving the facts behind and sailing off into the seas of pure
speculation. Forin the realm of facts there lies nothing but the literary
phenomenon itself.38 Furthermore, immersion in the realm of the facts,
that is to say, in pure literary-critical analysis which ignores general
theoretical considerations in the first stage stands, at the end of the day,
both to produce a theory more in keeping with the text itself and to provide
37
In contrast to this tendency, before publishing his phenomenological work Pro-
legomena zur Geschichte Israels Wellhausen engaged in detailed literary analyses of the
Pentateuch and the Early Prophets (Die Composition des Hexateuchs und der histori-
schen Bcher des Alten Testaments), which were first published in 18761877.
38
Toeg, Lawgiving, 4.
10 Introduction
a stronger foundation for historical research into the cultic evolution of the
festivals. Above all, this work wishes to persuade readers of the vital
necessity of adopting the literary-critical approach in order to reach an
understanding of the text in its present literary form.
The literary-critical analysis undertaken here is not based exclusively
upon stylistic markers but upon a cross-section of literary-critical criteria.
The most crucial of these arise from the difficulties present in the content,
structure, context, and syntax of the passages under discussion. Likewise,
extensive use will be made of the comparative literary analysis of parallel
passages. The very existence of stylistic and substantive parallels allows us
to ground our literary-critical analysis upon a factual, that is, a textual
basis. In many cases a genetic relationship, that is to say, a substantive and
literary dependence, can be discerned between the parallel passages. In this
way, external data is adduced to support diachronic conclusions reached
through an analysis of the texts internal data. Consequently, this approach
challenges a tendency, particularly common among those engaged in tradi-
tion history, to adopt an a priori supposition that two parallel texts have a
common third source, and that both texts are actually independent literary
crystallizations deriving from this common hypothetical source.39 Clearly,
such a theoretical and speculative approach does not advance the cause of
the texts literary analysis; indeed, all it offers is a restatement of the the-
ory itself. Therefore, such an assumption does not seem to have any
methodological justification unless it is impossible to establish any genetic
relationship between two parallel passages. It is vital to analyze the facts
presenting themselves, instead of immediately entertaining speculative
assumptions, which, before any analysis has even begun, bar the scholars
path to an unbiased analysis of the biblical text. Instead of assuming a
hypothetical text, which exists only in his imagination, the scholar should
direct his attention to analyzing the text before his very eyes.
Presuppositions that proceed from tradition-historical research should
fructify and enrich the understanding of the text, but they must be weighed
against the text itself. Since the study of tradition history deals with the
pre-literary stage, for which we have no evidence, it is of necessity specu-
lative. Hence the great importance of subordinating tradition-historical
research to literary-critical analysis. One should forbear from determining
on the basis of considerations derived from tradition history what is early
and late in a text comprising different layers. After all, even an element
issuing from an early tradition can appear in the text as a late, secondary
addition to it. This, for example, is the essence of the literary-critical
39
M. Greenberg (Ezekiel, 469) writes in respect to such presuppositions: Such a
possibility cannot be denied, but is it more likely than the assumption of borrowing? See
also Greenberg, Valid Criteria, 132.
Methodology 11
debate continuing for some hundred years about the proper assessment of
the complex pericope of the Passover and unleavened bread in Deut 16:1
8. It is clear that the conception of the unleavened bread in its literary form
in the Book of the Covenant precedes the configuration of the Passover
sacrifice in the Deuteronomic source. But, in contradistinction to the
approach often taken in current scholarship, this theoretical consideration
cannot be allowed to decide the diachronic analysis while dissociating
philological and literary-critical considerations that proceed from the text
being analyzed.
In this spirit, the order of the chapters in this book does not express the
chronological arrangement learned from the diachronic analysis of the
texts treated. Rather, as noted above, it aims to assist the reader to follow
the different kinds of literary analyses required by the different kinds of
textual data available in each case, beginning with a case that combines the
most concrete data and the most straightforward analysis and progressing
through increasingly complex data and analyses.
1 Chapter 1
1
Unless stated otherwise, festival calendar includes the laws in Exod 23:1819 and
34:2526, in addition to the provisions pertaining to the three pilgrimage festivals.
2
See, for instance, Dillmann Ryssel, Exodus, 370371; Cornill, Einleitung, 2829;
McNeile, Exodus, 140143, 220; Driver, Exodus, 242246, 370374; Kittel, Geschichte,
493; Anderson, Introduction, 31, 35, 50; McCarthy, Treaty and Covenant, 165; Haran,
Book of the Covenant, 1090.
3
This is held to be the case by most adherents of the theory that the festival calendar
in Exodus 34 is part of a ritual decalogue (34:1426), believed to be earlier than both
the ethical decalogue (Exod 20:117) and the Book of the Covenant (Exod 20:22
23:33). The ritual decalogue hypothesis took shape in light of the view that the terms
of the covenant made in Exodus 34 are identical with the ten words written on the two
stone tablets (Exod 34:28). This understanding of the text is actually known from the
writings of a fifth-century Alexandrian theologian (see Nestle, Ein Vorgnger Goethes,
134135), and was revived in an anonymous essay by the young poet Goethe in 1773
(Zwo wichtige bisher unerrterte biblische Fragen: Zum erstenmal grndlich beantwortet
von einem Landgeistlichen in Schwaben; see Levinson, Goethes Analysis of Exodus
34, 212223). Such Darwinistic attribution of greater antiquity to cultic law than ethical
law is typical of the Graf and Wellhausenian view of the evolution of Israels religion,
and Wellhausen in fact adopted Goethes suggestion; see Wellhausen, Composition des
Hexateuchs, 8485. (In this he was preceded by Hitzig, Ostern und Pfingsten, 42;
Bertheau, Die sieben Gruppen mosaischer Gesetze, 9093; Ewald, Geschichte, II, 238.)
The Problem 13
Wellhausen later defended the theory against Kuenens attack (ibid., 329335). The num-
ber of suggestions as to how one can locate a decalogue in this text is embarrassingly
large; for a catalogue of 36 different attempts see Wilms, Jahwistisches Bundesbuch,
200206. This fact has not, however, deterred numerous scholars from embracing the the-
ory of the ritual decalogue. See, for instance, the commentaries of Holzinger, Exodus,
96, 119120; Baentsch, Exodus, xlvixlvii; Beer Galling, Exodus, 163164; as well as:
Budde, Gesetzgebung der mittleren Bcher, 220; Erbt, Monotheismus, 117; Marti,
Geschichte der israelitischen Religion, 126; Eissfeldt, Hexateuch-Synopse, II, 274275;
Morgenstern, Oldest Document of the Hexateuch, 2 and passim; Cazelles, Penta-
teuque, 800, 802, 806; Rowley, Moses, 91; Fohrer, berlieferung und Geschichte, 68,
71; Richter, Recht und Ethos, 126; Gese, Dekalog als Ganzheit, 130131.
Even scholars who reject the ritual decalogue hypothesis generally view Exod
34:1826 as an extremely ancient legal document or even as the oldest document in the
Pentateuch; see the following studies: Paton, Book of the Covenant, 9095; W. Baudis-
sin, Einleitung, 132; Steuernagel, Einleitung, 154155; Gremann, Mose, 477; H.
Schmidt, Mose, 100103; Jepsen, Bundesbuch, 9095; Eberharter, Zwei Rezensio-
nen, 159; Hofbauer, Komposition, 521526; M. Buber, Moses, 141142; Beyerlin, Si-
naitraditionen, 96102; Kraus, Gottesdienst, 4244; Kosmala, So-Called Ritual Deca-
logue, 51; Lohfink, Bundesurkunde, 488; Weiser, Einleitung, 99; Horn, Traditions-
schichten, 209211; Wilms, Jahwistisches Bundesbuch, 208213; Halbe, Privilegrecht,
256315 (286); Hossfeld, Dekalog, 211212.
A number of scholars even suppose that the festival calendar of Exodus 23 is literarily
dependent upon the original form of the so-called Minor Book of the Covenant; see the
commentaries of Baentsch, Exodus, xlviii; Holzinger, Exodus, 99; Beer Galling, Exodus,
119; as well as: Graf, Untersuchungen, 2829; Wellhausen, Composition des Hexateuchs,
90; Kuenen, Historisch-kritische Einleitung, 232 ( 13, n. 19), compare 151 ( 8, n. 18
end); Jlicher, Quellen von Exodus, 300301; Budde, Gesetzgebung der mittleren
Bcher, 217219; Bacon, Triple Tradition, 124, note; Staerk, Deuteronomium, 32;
Smend, Erzhlung des Hexateuch, 180, 182; Berry, Ritual Decalogue, 4142; Cazelles,
Code de lAlliance, 97102, 108, 183; Eissfeldt, Einleitung, 285287; Fohrer, Das soge-
nannte apodiktisch formulierte Recht, 71; Gerstenberger, Wesen und Herkunft, 59 n. 2;
Otto, Mazzotfest in Gilgal, 241 ff.; Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 48 ff.; idem, Wochenfest, 171.
4
Despite methodological and substantive differences, important precursors of the ap-
proach advanced here are not lacking; they are: George, Feste, 110 ff.; Klostermann, Pen-
tateuch, 527 ff.; anda, Moses und der Pentateuch, 185187; Heinisch, Exodus, 243; Alt,
Die Ursprnge des israelitischen Rechts, I, 317 n. 1; Fishbane, Biblical Interpretation,
194197; Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 38 n. 1; Aurelius, Frbitter Israels, 116
121; Achenbach, Israel, 275283. To this list may be added all those who detect Deutero-
nomic redaction in Exodus 34; see below, p. 41 and n. 76.
14 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
v. 14
v. 15 v. 18
v. 19
v. 20
v. 21
v. 16 v. 22
v. 17
v. 23
v. 24
v. 18 v. 25
v. 19
v. 26
The Problem 15
5
The possibility that both texts have been copied from a third is, for our purposes,
irrelevant, since, as will be shown, one of the texts is in any case patently older than the
Additions in Exodus 34 as Compared with Exodus 23 17
other. Thus, in my formulation of the process, the secondary text was copied from the
original one, while in the alternative formulation, both were copied from a common
source but one is closer to it than the other. The difference is thus a speculative, theoreti-
cal matter only.
6
See chapter 4.
7
See already Steuernagel, Einleitung, 160 ( 40, 5c) and many recent commentaries.
18 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
8
See, for instance, Dillmann Ryssel, Exodus, 276; compare Fishbane, Biblical Inter-
pretation, 196.
9
This is certainly true with regard to Exod 23:15, where there is no mention whatso-
ever of the first-born. Thus, in their original context, the words in question pertain to the
general prescription On three occasions you shall feast to Me during the year (Exod
23:14); indeed, this verse appears to be their most natural original context. Perhaps it
was, and the verse could be reconstructed to read On three occasions you shall feast to
Me during the year, and My face shall not be seen empty-handed. If so, then the
possibility that the words and My face shall not be seen empty-handed have been
dislodged accidentally from their original placement, directly before v. 15 (
etc.) and moved to their present location, before v. 16 ( ) should not be dis-
counted (perhaps in an instance of homoioteleuton). Even if this text-critical suggestion
is rejected, the words and My face shall not be seen empty-handed in Exodus 23
certainly apply to the command to make a festival itself, though in this case the location
of the stipulation would have to be explained as a result of the lawgiver having
mentioned it in connection with the first of the three festivals, the Festival of Unleavened
Bread, while assuming it to be in effect on the other two festivals as well; see, for
instance, Kalisch, Exodus, 454; Keil, Genesis und Exodus, 494.
10
For the possibility that the existing vocalization does not represent the original
intent, and that the true sense of the phrase is see the face of YHWH compare already
Geiger, Urschrift, 337; Luzzatto, Isaiah, at 1:12.
To be sure, the texts of Exod 34:23 and Deut 16:16 could also be adaptations of the
words and My face shall not be seen empty-handed in Exod 23:15 (see below), in
which case the interpretation reflected is indeed the original intent.
Additions in Exodus 34 as Compared with Exodus 23 19
Three times during the year all your males shall appear before Y HWH your God in
the place that He will choose, at the Festival of Unleavened Bread, at the Festival of
Weeks, and at the Festival of Tabernacles, and none shall appear before YHWH empty-
handed.
The fact that the text of Exod 34:1920 leaves no option but to interpret
the words and My face shall not be seen empty-handed in a way utterly
opposed to their plain meaning thus lends considerable weight to the sup-
position that this passage is a secondary expansion.
These two verses in Exodus 34 concerning the first-born are in fact
much closer in content and style to the parallel Priestly passages (Lev
27:2627 and Num 18:1518) than they are to the non-Priestly ones (Exod
22:2829 and Deut 15:1923). The term (womb-breacher) in
v. 19 is attested in the Priestly texts in various forms (Num 3:12; 8:16;
18:15; cf. Ezek 20:26) but is absent from the non-Priestly legislation,
which makes use of the term (first-born) only. The reliance of the
first-born legislation in Exodus 34 on Priestly texts is thus unmistakable.
In this light, the repeated use of and throughout the de-
tailed prescriptions in Exod 34:1920, only to be replaced suddenly by the
word in the concluding command, becomes all the more remarkable.
It would seem that the last clause is an expanded, clarifying version of the
parallel law in Exodus 22:
Clearly, the detailed provisions of the law, which employ the term
( ), are the later material, while the final clause would seem to be drawn
from the ancient text. Yet even this final stipulation, that the first-born of
humans are to be redeemed, has not merely been copied and preceded by a
series of later additions. This corrected version of the earlier law in Ex-
odus 22 has been designed to make clear that the first-born of humans are
not to be given, at least not in the same sense that the first-born of live-
stock are given, but rather redeemed. Without this correction, the op-
posite conclusion might surely have been drawn from the text of Exod
22:2829:
20 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
You shall not hold back your fullness or your outflow; the first-born of your sons you
shall give to Me. So shall you do regarding your oxen and your sheep;11 seven days it
will be with its mother; on the eighth day you shall give it to Me.
The same sensitivity may underlie the Priestly legislation in Num 18:15:
All womb-breachers of all living things that are offered to YHWH, human or animal, shall
be yours; but 12 you must redeem 13 the human first-born and the first-born of impure an-
imals you shall redeem.
The fact that the practice of redeeming both human first-born and those of
impure animals is confined to Exodus 34 and the Priestly legislation (Lev
27:27; Num 18:1517) and is absent from the laws of the first-born found
in the non-Priestly codes cannot be overemphasized. The very use of the
verbal stem in legal-cultic contexts is characteristic of Priestly texts in
particular. The conclusion would seem to be inescapable: the text of the
first-born law in Exodus 34 is based on that found in Exod 22:28b, but has
been rewritten to accord with Priestly legislation. This in turn has resulted
in the stylistic inconsistency .14
It appears that the purpose of the secondary interpolation of the first-
born law in the festival calendar when it was revised (Exod 34:1920) was
11
On the problem of the literary unity of v. 29 see Fishbane, Biblical Interpretation,
181 ff.
12
For the word as a (Priestly) formula indicative of restrictive inner-biblical
exegesis, see Fishbane, Biblical Interpretation, 184185, 197198 (in D it is expansive).
13
Here as frequently, the inf. abs. together with the finite verb ( ) is not
merely emphatic but contrastive; see GKC, 113op.
14
It is noteworthy that the law in Lev 27:2627, the kernel of which is admitted to be
quite early even by the Wellhausen school, shows no familiarity with the redemption of
first-born humans (compare the open opposition to such a procedure in the -law of
v. 29!). This law too, just like the ancient law of Exod 22:2829, employs only the term
.
Additions in Exodus 34 as Compared with Exodus 23 21
to spell out precisely what the interpolator felt could be inferred from the
words and My face shall not be seen empty-handed which were already
present in the original text but not, in his view, sufficiently specific. The
notion that the first-born of Israel human and animal were consecrated
to YHWH when the first-born of Egypt were slain, which emerges from the
Exodus narrative in its present form,15 finds expression only in Exod 13:1
2, 1115 and in the Priestly rationale found in Num 3:13 and 8:17. But the
actual command found in Exodus 34 itself, namely, that the first-born live-
stock are to be offered on the Festival of Unleavened Bread, is not attested
anywhere else in the Pentateuch.
15
The words and every first-born animal ( ) in Exod 11:5 and 12:29
may very well be late interpolations, and the original account of the slaying of the first-
born spoke only of humans; see below, pp. 183186, 4 .3.4.2.
16
This interpretation of the juxtaposition can be traced to M. Piorka (born in 1853),
author of a commentary entitled Derek Haqqode (published posthumously, Jerusalem
1980), who cites an earlier commentator with a similar view (I, 112). In critical scholar-
ship it was advanced by Klostermann, Pentateuch, 529 n. 4, 532; for full elaboration, see
Jacob, Exodus, 995. The interpretation is not jeopardized by the suggestion that the
22 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
stipulate that the harvesting of the field, which takes place in the interval
between the Festival of Unleavened Bread and the -festival, does not
override the command to cease all labor on the seventh day. This tendency,
to stress the prohibition of labor on the weekly Sabbath, is also characteris-
tic of Priestly redactors.17
The combination YHWH the God of Israel is not widespread in the Penta-
teuch,18 and it may be that its appearance in Exodus 34, which, in its
present narrative context, functions as part of the covenant-renewal fol-
lowing the calf episode, is not mere coincidence. Twice in the course of
the calf narrative we are reminded that Aaron cried out These are your
words in plowing season and in harvest season you shall cease work are a merism, and
that the intent is: at all times in the agricultural year (see Gen 45:6; 2 Sam 8:12); compare
Halbe, Privilegrecht, 190. For an attempt to connect the mention of the weekly Sabbath
with the counting of seven weeks, see Crsemann, Tora, 159; Nah, Did the Tannaim
Interpret, 436439; the latter is criticized by Henschke, Tannaitic Meaning, 442446;
Schwartz, Week, 191194.
17
The placement of the Priestly laws dealing with the sanctity of the weekly Sabbath
alongside the commands for the building of the tabernacle (Exod 31:1217; 35:23) is in-
tended to stress that even the worthy task of building the tabernacle may not be per-
formed on the Sabbath. This redactional intent was correctly apprehended by the Rabbis
and the medieval exegetes; see Mekhilta de-Rashbi, 222 (edn Epstein Melamed); Rashi,
Rashbam, Nahmanides, and Ibn Ezra, at Exod 31:13; Rashi and Nahmanides, at Exod
35:2; Rashbam and Ibn Ezra, at Exod 25:1; compare Wellhausen, Composition des Hexa-
teuchs, 145.
18
As the expression is attested only twice more, in passages classically assigned to E
(Exod 5:1 and 32:27), its appearance here, in a recognized J passage, is all the more
unique.
Additions in Exodus 34 as Compared with Exodus 23 23
gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt (Exod 32:4,
8). Perhaps the writer responsible for the revised festival calendar of
Exodus 34 wished to take into account the total narrative context, and the
unusual epithet YHWH the God of Israel is his way of referring to the
perversion of the calf apostasy, when the molten god became Israels God.
In order to create the clearest possible contrast between that
in
which the calf was worshipped (see Exod 32:5), the writer now admon-
ishes Israel, at the moment the covenant is renewed, to make its by
appearing before YHWH the God of Israel.19
The prohibition of making molten gods (34:17) may also have been
formulated in order to allude to the making of the molten calf (32:4, 8).20
Indeed, all the terms of the renewed covenant in Exodus 34 may have been
designed as a corrective to the calf apostasy. In contrast to the broad scope
and variegated nature of the laws in what the text itself refers to (Exod 24:7)
as the Book of the Covenant (Exod 20:2223:33), the whole content of
what scholars call the Minor Book of the Covenant (Exod 34:1126) is
confined to a few laws against idolatry and the calendar of festivals.
These two are the very areas in which the Israelites are said to have com-
mitted offense against the deity by worshipping the calf: they celebrated a
(32:5) and sacrificed and prostrated themselves before a molten calf
(32:6, 8).21
1.2.4 Verse 24
We come finally to v. 24, which enlarges upon the recapitulation of the
command to appear before YHWH three times a year. Practically no scholar
disputes the attribution of this passage to a redactor who assumes the
centralization of the cult, and who seeks to encourage pilgrimage to the
single shrine on the festivals.22 The requirement that the entire people
make a pilgrimage, all on the same date, to a single shrine, which may lie at
some distance from ones own locale, must lead to prolonged absences
from ones ancestral homestead. The understandable anxiety about leaving
the entire country virtually unprotected from the neighboring peoples is
alleviated by the lawgiver in the promise that no one will covet your
19
Compare the longer commentary of Ibn Ezra, at v. 23.
20
, attested only once more in the Bible (Lev 19:4); see Keil, Genesis und
Exodus, 566.
21
; see Greenberg, , 108, following Bechor Shor, at vv. 1718 (ed. Y.
Nevo: 176).
22
Asserted already by Kuenen, Historisch-kritische Einleitung, 250 ( 13, n. 32, 5e),
followed by numerous scholars down to the present, e.g. Ginsberg, Israelian Heritage,
64. Halbe, Privilegrecht, 162167, denies the unity of the passage, assigning to the Deu-
teronomic redactor only the first half of the verse; his arguments are not compelling.
24 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
all your males shall appear all your males shall appear
before the Lord, YHWH before the Lord, YHWH.
the God of Israel.
v. 24 When I eradicate nations before you and
expand your territory, no one will covet
your land
when you go to appear before YHWH
your God
23
The first-person form should not be taken as addressed to the individual landholder
but rather the nation as a whole. The practical question of how realistic the requirement
to make a pilgrimage could be in light of the demand for centralization is beyond the
scope of this study.
24
Compare Deut 11:25.
25
Compare the expression eradicate nations before to Deut 4:38; 9:4, 5; 18:12
(see Weinfeld, Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School, 343), and the phrase expand
your territory to Deut 12:20; 14:8 (Kuenen, Historisch-kritische Einleitung, 250 [ 13,
n. 32, 5e]; Baentsch, Exodus, 284).
Changes in Exodus 34 as Compared with Exodus 23 25
Were the common view of Exodus 34 as the earlier of the two festival cal-
endars correct, it would be difficult indeed to explain why the supposed
later author of Exodus 23 would omit the designation of the date of the
second annual pilgrimage festival as the time of the first-fruits of the wheat
harvest. The opposite, however, is not at all surprising: in place of the ear-
lier, more general text, designating the time of the festival as that of the
first-fruits of what you sow in the field, the more explicit reference to
the first-fruits of the wheat harvest was substituted in the later text of
Exodus 34. We can best explain the substitution if we consider that the
reviser felt the ancient law to stand in opposition to other festival calendars
with which he was already familiar. The requirement to celebrate a festival
at the harvesting of the first-fruits of your produce that you sow in the
field (23:16) i.e., at the beginning of the grain harvest may have
seemed to him not to allow for the -ritual required by Lev 23:10.
According to the law in Leviticus, this ritual, which is to be observed at the
beginning of the harvest, takes place a full seven weeks before the Pente-
cost. This being so, the author of Exodus 34 is likely to have felt com-
pelled to alter the festival calendar of Exodus 23 in order to alleviate the
tension between it and the Priestly law. He has accomplished this first by
substituting the first-fruits of the wheat harvest for the first-fruits of
your produce that you sow in the field. In this manner, he has prevented
what would for him have been a misapprehension, namely, that this festival
was to take place at the beginning of the grain harvest, insisting instead that
the intent of the law was in fact narrower than this, and that it referred to
the wheat harvest alone. Second, he has replaced the Festival of
the Harvest with a Festival of Weeks an obscure designation
to be sure, and one for which the literary context in Exodus 34 provides no
explanation, but which is clearly intended to refer to the holy day occurring
26 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
after the counting of seven weeks required by the Priestly legislator in Lev
23:15.26
The ancient calendar of festivals in Exod 23:1419 thus presents the
Festival of the Harvest as occurring at the beginning of the harvest season.
It is alone in doing so; this is the only biblical passage in which the desig-
nation is attested. In the remainder of the Pentateuchal festival
calendars the festival is referred to as (in addition to Exod 34:22,
see Deut 16:9; cf. , Num 28:26) or (Num 28:26), and
it is held seven weeks after the beginning of the harvest. According to the
Priestly legislation of Leviticus 23, the beginning of the harvest is to be
marked by the -dedication ceremony (Lev 23:1014), not by the Festi-
val of the Harvest. By referring to the latter as and by characteriz-
ing it as the opening of the wheat harvest, thus freeing up the earlier date
of the harvest of the first-ripening grain barley for the ceremony,
the author of Exod 34:1826 has undertaken to harmonize these otherwise
irreconcilable laws.27
The omission of when you ingather your produce from the field in Exod
34:22 as opposed to the parallel verse in Exod 23:16 derives from the
intention to moderate the existing tension between the date of the Festival
of the Ingathering in Exodus 23 (
) and the date of
the Festival of Tabernacles in Deut 16:13 ( ). This topic
will be discussed in the analysis of the festival calendar of Deuteronomy.28
Suffice it here to point out that having already deferred the Festival of the
Harvest and recast it as a Festival of Weeks, the author of Exodus 34
seems likely to intend to alter and even defer the Festival of the Ingather-
ing as well. Indeed, the phrase
at the end of the year in Ex-
odus 23 clearly refers to the end of the year. It is firmly grounded in agri-
cultural life, in which the calendar year ends, and a new year begins, when
the produce of the field has been gathered in. In contrast, the alternative
expression used in Exodus 34, the turn of the year, is not
26
Compare Deut 16:9.
27
As correctly understood by the rabbinic exegesis; see m. Sota 2:1; Sifra, Nedaba,
13 (edn Finkelstein, 94).
28
See below, pp. 154ff., 3 .4.2.
Changes in Exodus 34 as Compared with Exodus 23 27
is rendered literally HS
HFRGRX WRX HQLDXWRX (at the years
going out), appears as PHVRX QWRM WRX HQLDXWRX (the middle
of the year), taking the turn of the year as its mid-point.32
29
Compare Rashi, followed by most medieval and modern commentators.
is thus elliptical, and designates the point at which the cycle of the previous year ends
and that of the new year commences. According to this explanation the two parallel
expressions
and
are identical in meaning.
30
As opposed to the Exodus passage, the use of the expression in Chronicles is unam-
biguous. The clear sense is at the end of one year, a year after the last narrated event
(Even-Shoshan, , 1474; compare the commentary of Mesudat David). Thus, Joash
receives his punishment for the murder of Zechariah ben Jehoiada (v. 22) exactly a year
after the crime. Compare the account of Ahabs war against Aram (1 Kgs 20:2226), in
which we find the similar expression in the prophetic announcement of the
war and in the narrators report of its fulfillment (vv. 22 and 26); here too the intent is
evidently to state that the events transpired a year after they were predicted. This would
also seem to be the intent of in 1 Sam 1:20 (which should perhaps be
emended to ); compare Tg. Pseudo-Jonathan, Kimhi; contrast Wellhausen, Pro-
legomena, 90 n. 1.
31
See Dillmann Ryssel, Exodus, 390; Eerdmans, Exodus, 90. Compare Pfeiffer,
Oldest Decalogue, 304: The feast of ingathering came in the fall, at the exit of the
year (22 16) according to the old Canaanite calendar. During the Exile the Babylonian
calendar became current and, since the year began in the spring, according to the new
reckoning, the fall equinox, which was the date of this feast, could no longer be called
the end of the year; it is called in 34 22 revolution of the year (), a term that
was applied to the two solstices and the two equinoxes. There could be no clearer
evidence of the post-exilic date of the J Decalogue.
32
Compare Wevers, Notes, 566.
28 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
made on a pilgrimage festival)38 not be left until morning (v. 18b).39 Though
this law has no precise equivalent in the Priestly legislation, its counterpart,
from a substantive and stylistic point of view, can be found in the Priestly
prohibition of leaving the flesh of the -sacrifice until the morning (Lev
7:15).40 The difference is that the non-Priestly passage refers to the suet
only, which is not eaten but is required to be burned on the altar before
morning, whereas the Priestly law speaks of the flesh that is consumed by
the celebrants, and requires that this be done by morning. It seems that the
idea that the burning of the suet too will have taken place by morning is self-
evident in the Priestly law. In any case, this law, as the one that precedes
it, is clearly a general prescription concerning all sacrifice. Surely there is
no justification at all for taking it as pertaining to the Pesah sacrifice alone,
as several scholars have done.41 One must wonder therefore what can poss-
ibly have motivated the author of the revised text in Exodus 34 to do so:
procedure which seems to me inadmissible. Further, it stems from the juxtaposition of the
two separate Priestly pericopes in Exodus 12, which deal respectively with the Pesah
(vv. 113) and the -festival (vv. 1520). It actually runs counter to the plain sense of
these texts, for according to them the command to remove leaven pertains not to the
Pesah sacrifice but only to the first day of the festival (v. 15).
Nor can the reference to Exod 34:25 and Deut 16:34 support the assertion that Exod
23:18 pertains to the Pesah; as aptly put by Rof, inner-biblical exegesis cannot be used
as an indication of the original meaning of the text (Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy,
38 n. 1).
38
here means pilgrimage sacrifice, not just pilgrimage; see Knig, Wrterbuch, 98;
compare also Mal 2:3; Ps 117:27.
39
The use of the verb in this stipulation cannot be taken as proof that a nighttime
sacrifice, i.e., the Pesah, is implied, as asserted by Haran, Temples, 331332. No positive
statement is made regarding the time of the sacrifice, only a negative one regarding a de-
lay in the burning of the suet. Similarly in other laws employing the verb , Lev 19:13
and Deut 21:23: neither the laborers work nor the execution of the criminal can plausibly
be inferred to have taken place at night! The former passage is illuminated by the parallel
in Deut 24:1415 (you must pay him his wages on the same day; compare Nah-
manides). The latter passage explicitly rules out the possibility the execution itself took
place at night (you must bury him on the same day); compare Josh 10:2627: Joshua
had them put to death and impaled on five stakes, and they remained impaled on the
stakes until the evening; at sunset Joshua ordered them taken down from the poles and
thrown into the cave etc.
40
See also Lev 22:2930.
41
This approach is characteristic of rabbinic exegesis, particularly with regard to the
first of the two laws (Rabbi Ishmael in Mekhilta, Kaspa 20; edn Horovitz Rabin,
334); it is also reflected in Tg. Onqelos and in the medieval commentaries (on the
strength of the parallel in 34:25), and in the commentaries of Kalisch, Keil, Holzinger,
Baentsch, Beer Galling, Jacob, etc.; see also Snaith, Ex 23,18 and 34,25, 533534,
and Haran, Temples, 317348.
In light of this virtual unanimity in traditional exegesis, it should be noted that the
Tannaim were not all of one mind; see the controversy in the passage cited from the
30 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
The revised text is anomalous in the extreme: it denotes the Pesah sacrifice
as a , a term used nowhere else in this connection.42 is a pilgrimage
festival, and the everywhere associated with the Pesah is the pilgrimage
festival of Unleavened Bread ( ); Pesah is the name of the sacrifice,
not of the pilgrimage festival.43 For this reason various emendations of Exod
34:25 have been proposed, though without textual foundation. Our analysis
leads to a more reasonable solution: Exod 34:25, as shown above, repre-
sents a revision of Exod 23:18. The earlier text is completely unambiguous;
moreover, it is now clear how the more difficult text, that of Exodus 34, has
come into existence. The word derives from the word in the original
text, where it referred to the offering made on the occasion of pilgrimage
festivals. The author of the revised text, however, has forcibly interpreted
it to refer to the Pesah sacrifice alone. He has apparently done so as a result
of the association generated by the reference to leaven in the first half of
the verse (Exod 23:18a).44 The ancient law admonishing the offerer not to
allow the suet of the sacrificial animal to be left until the morning seemed
superfluous, if not indeed incomprehensible, to a post-Priestly writer; the
prohibition did, however, remind him of the Priestly injunction not to allow
any of the flesh of the Pesah sacrifice to remain uneaten until morning
(Exod 12:10), and in light of the mention of leaven in the earlier part of the
verse this seemed to be the most reasonable interpretation of the law. The
very fact that this verse, namely 34:25, appears as an appendix to the festival
calendar supports the interpretation that it pertains to the festival laws,
especially since its first half indeed does though it speaks of all pilgrimage
festivals, not just one of them.45 Finally it should be noted that the expression
1.4.1 On Three Occasions You Shall Feast to Me During the Year (23:14)
This command, which stands at the beginning of the festival calendar in
Exodus 23, is missing from the revised version of the calendar in Exodus
34. Classic criticism, taking the text of Exodus 23 as the later one, gener-
ally viewed it as a late expansion, designed to add to the text of Exodus 23
a fitting caption. This would appear, however, to be nothing more than the
automatic and mechanical application of a dogmatic preference for the
lectio brevior, without real foundation in this case. Nor can the purported
duplication in v. 17 serve as evidence for viewing v. 14 as a secondary
interpolation; rather the opposite inference is to be drawn. It is not v. 14
but rather the concluding v. 17 which combines elements all of which
have been mentioned previously whose integral literary connection with
the remainder of the text needs to be examined:
The comparison leads to the realization that the words On three occasions
you shall feast to Me during the year (v. 14) and And My face shall not
be seen empty-handed (v. 15b) probably belong to the early stratum of the
bam) or even specifically to the Festival of the Ingathering (Abrabanel, Sforno, Dillmann
Ryssel; see also Spencer, De Legibus Hebraeorum, IV, 310, 335337; Kalisch, Exodus,
460; and Klostermann, Pentateuch, 525, all of whom adduce an ancient Karaite exegetical
tradition). This last is an extreme example of the trend to apply consistently the forced
interpretation of the appended provisions in the calendar as pertaining to the festival
laws; according to it, v. 18 would apply specifically to the Pesah and observances,
v. 19a to the Festival of the Harvest, and v. 19b to the Festival of the Ingathering.
32 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
text of Exodus 23, while the summary verse (v. 17) would seem to be the
later expansion. This conclusion rests on three considerations:
46
See above, p. 18 n. 9, where the possibility that the words and My face shall not be
seen empty-handed originally followed this command directly was advanced.
47
Even in its revised portion; see below.
48
Of which 15 occur in the phrase three times.
49
This is held e.g. by Klostermann, Pentateuch, 524 n. 5; Driver, Exodus, 244. In the
Balaam narrative as well, the interchange of in the episode of the ass (Num
22:28, 32, 33) with in the next chapter (24:10) is indicative of the texts com-
posite nature; see Rof, Balaam, 1057, on the unique use of , see ibid., 45 n. 80.
Passages Lacking in Exod 34:1826 33
50
BDB: three times shalt thou make pilgrimage unto me (in the year). Compare
Haran, Temples, 288292.
51
In the Priestly calendar of Leviticus 23, at least in its present form, all the days
mentioned are referred to by the term appointed times and all include the
requirement of sacred convocation. The command to appear before YHWH,
however, is entirely lacking.
34 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
The alternative, namely, that the two festivals in v. 16 resume and continue
the accusative in v. 15 and that they too are objects of the verb
, is less likely.52 In fact the more reasonable conclusion is that the op-
posite is true: that in its original form, v. 15 was actually syntactically de-
pendent upon v. 14 just as v. 16 is in the present text, and did not contain
the verb . Critics have long noted the stratified character of v. 15.53
The detailed prescriptions it provides concerning the -festival, out of
all proportion to the other two festivals commanded in v. 16, as well as the
reference as I commanded you betray the work of an interpolator.
Whether the reference is to Exod 13:67 or perhaps to Exod 12:15, 18, it is
certainly to a text of later date than the original festival calendar of Exodus
23. No consensus exists as to the original form of the verse; it may have
contained only the words ,54 in which case
both vv. 15 and 16 would be, from the syntactic point of view, completely
and identically dependent on the introductory v. 14. The omission of the
clause Three times during the year would of course destroy the syntactic
parallelism and with it the syntactic structure of the passage. Thus it is
literarily impossible to view this clause as a secondary interpolation.
Turning now to Exodus 34, it becomes apparent that the author of the
revised calendar has omitted this introductory clause without destroying
the syntactical structure of the pericope. In the course of revising, he has
not only disconnected the verse which, in the original text, was the gram-
matical continuation of the introductory clause (23:16) from its syntacti-
cal dependence on the verb (v. 14); he has also taken care to provide
the verse with a new predicate of its own ( 55):
52
The verb can best be taken as connected with the words
later in the verse, meaning The Festival of Unleavened Bread you shall keep, at the
appointed time in the month of . This interpretation is reflected in the Massoretic
cantillation; compare Deut 16:1. This rules out extending the syntactic function of
beyond its immediate context. Indeed, the use of the verb with a single command
as its direct object is suspect, this idiom being characteristic of Deuteronomic style; see
Weinfeld, Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School, 336, and the verse from Deuteron-
omy just cited. Below it is suggested that may not be original here.
53
Already Wellhausen, Composition des Hexateuchs, 90 n. 1.
54
Klostermann, Pentateuch, 523, 528 n. 1.
55
Note the similarity to the Deuteronomic
(Deut 16:13; compare
vv. 1, 10).
Passages Lacking in Exod 34:1826 35
As will become clear, the writer has thus deprived the original verses of
their artistic balance and poetic parallelism. For the present, however, it
remains to be explained why his revision omitted the introductory clause
itself, the compensation for which has cost him so dearly. The explanation
would seem to lie in the greater distance which would have been created in
the revised calendar between the introduction On three occasions you
shall feast to Me during the year and the verse dealing with the festivals
of Weeks and Ingathering (v. 22 in the present text) than had existed in the
original text the result of the inserted passage pertaining to the laws of
the first-born (vv. 1920) and the weekly cessation of labor (v. 21). Four
entire verses (vv. 1821) interposed between the predicate and the
resumed accusative appositives would have been
incomprehensible. The verse containing them thus had to be provided with
its own predicate ( ), at which time the introductory verse itself
became superfluous.56
Though the differences between the two calendars with regard to the for-
mulation of the commands concerning these two festivals have been ac-
counted for, a final comparison of the two verses in their entirety may en-
able us to see just how much the structural form of the original text (Exod
56
It might even be argued, though only speculatively, that the need to supply a con-
cluding verse (34:23 || 23:17) was first felt by the writer of the later text (Exodus 34). In
this case, he has not omitted the opening On three occasions etc., which he found in
Exod 23:14; rather, he has revised and supplemented it, and moved it from the beginning
to the end of the text (v. 23). The eventual inclusion of this verse in its primary form
in Exodus 23 (v. 17) as well would then be the result of secondary assimilation, and has
caused a certain superfluity 23:14 and 23:17 saying approximately the same thing. On
the phenomenon of secondary assimilation, see Zakovitch, Assimilation in Biblical Nar-
ratives, 175196.
36 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
23:16) has been damaged and just how thoroughly the artistic balance
between its two parts has been upset by the intervention of the interpolator.
There is little doubt that the substantive parallelism of the verse in Exodus
23, embellished at its midpoint by chiasm, represents the earlier text:57
58
The analysis of the two festival calendars in Exod 23:1419 and 34:1826
has led to the realization that they are not two separate texts; rather, the
latter is but a midrashic revision of the former. The inner-biblical mid-
rashic process has solved difficulties, eliminated obscure words and
phrases, and drawn conclusions based on the juxtaposition of disparate el-
ements in the earlier text. Archaic linguistic usages have been replaced by
later ones, and the discrepancies between the ancient festival calendar and
those found in later Pentateuchal texts have been harmonized. The calendar
has been positioned within the account of the renewal of the covenant 59
following the calf apostasy, and this context has left its mark not only on
the reformulation of the commands but on their substance as well: the
terms of the renewed covenant prohibitions of idolatry and a calendar of
provisions all pertain to the two spheres in which the Israelites be-
trayed YHWH, celebrating a (32:5) and worshipping a molten calf (32:6,
8). This specialized, tendentious selection of laws stands in contrast to the
57
Contra Toeg (Lawgiving, 70) and others, who consider the words
to be an explanatory gloss. This is another case in which the rule that the
shorter version is preferable is not automatically applicable.
58
The element first-fruits correlates with the phrase at the end of the year
in that the two together mark the extremities of the period, its beginning and
its end, much the way that the produce
that you sow and the produce
of your ingathering
does.
59
The covenant renewal, of course, is found in the present form of the text of Exodus
34; the original intent of the components of the narrative is not of concern here.
Summary and Conclusions 37
quantity and variety that characterize the legislation imparted when the
original covenant was made (20:2223:33).
It is evident that this conclusion is irreconcilable with classic source
criticism, which views the laws included in Exodus 34 as an ancient law-
code, one of the Sinai traditions. Our investigation has shown that, at the
very least, vv. 1826 are not an independent document at all but rather a
revision of extant materials; the secondary nature of this revision is re-
inforced by the presence of Priestly influence and Deuteronomic style that
we have seen. As noted by many scholars, Deuteronomic elements, both
linguistic and theological, can be discerned in the verses preceding the fes-
tival calendar (Exod 34:1117) as well.60 This has generally been taken as
evidence of Deuteronomic/Deuteronomistic redactional activity in vv. 11
17, while the festival calendar itself has consistently been regarded as the
ancient kernel of the original covenant document. However, our analysis
has demonstrated that the festival calendar as well shows no evidence
whatsoever of being an independent tradition.
This study also has implications for the form-critical research of the
passage, in particular, its relation to the covenant pattern as it has been
identified elsewhere in the biblical literature and in the ancient Near East.
Ever since the pioneering studies of Mendenhall, in which the formal simi-
larities between the biblical and the Hittite treaties were first noted,
form-critical study of the biblical covenant and its parallels has been a
major branch of biblical research.61 Koroec was the first to identify the
60
Beginning with v. 11 (perhaps even v. 10), the addressee is no longer Moses but Is-
rael. At this point we begin to sense Deuteronomic phraseology, as noted by Wellhausen,
Composition des Hexateuchs, 387; Kuenen, Historisch-kritische Einleitung, 250 ( 13,
n. 32, 5e); Bacon, Triple Tradition, 155, note; Smend, Religionsgeschichte, 280 n. 2;
Baentsch, Exodus, 282; Wildeboer, Literatur, 103; Cornill, Einleitung, 88; Knudson, So-
called J Decalogue, 86; Steuernagel, Einleitung, 155; Morgenstern, Oldest Document
of the Hexateuch, 58; Bewer, Literature, 233 and n. 1; Beer Galling, Exodus, 161;
Rylaarsdam Park, Exodus, 10781079; Noth, Exodus, 215216; Bentzen, Introduction,
IV, 57; Beyerlin, Sinaitraditionen, 100 n. 1; Mowinckel, Pentateuchquellenfrage, 6870;
Wolff, Kerygma des Jahwisten, 368. More recently scholars have called into question
the Deuteronomic character of the passage, noting the divergences from classic Deutero-
nomic phraseology. See, for instance: Lohfink, Hauptgebot, 59 ff.; Brekelmans, ElPHQWV
GHXWpURQRPLTXHV, 7791; Langlamet, Isral, 321350, 481507; Wilms, Jahwistisches
Bundesbuch, 148, 232; Halbe, Privilegrecht, 256259; Otto, Mazzotfest in Gilgal, 208
209; Hossfeld, Dekalog, 205212. See also below.
61
Mendenhall, Law and Covenant. Mention should also be made of an apparently for-
gotten study pre-dating those generally cited, Wiener, Zur Deuteronomiumfrage, 24
48. Despite his rather fundamentalistic view of Deuteronomy, Wiener already identified
some elements of the covenant-form in the Pentateuch by a legal-historical approach; see
esp. 2834.
38 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
Toeg spelled out his opposition to the overuse of typological parallels par-
ticularly in regard to his study of the Sinai lawgiving tradition:65
Thus, despite theoretical considerations regarding a possible set of connections between
the various literary phenomena to be found in Exodus 1924 and other factors of, for
instance, a cultic or historical nature, there is a methodological justification, indeed,
obligation, to concentrate almost exclusively on literary analysis. The more strictly
discussion is confined to this area, the less likely it is to fall prey to the danger of leaving
the facts behind and sailing off into the seas of pure speculation. For what is true of the
biblical traditions concerning the lawgiving at Sinai is true of many other biblical
passages: in the realm of facts there lies nothing but the literary phenomenon itself.
At least insofar as the first stages of critical study and its point of departure
are concerned, the literary and textual analysis must certainly precede the
62
Koroec, Hethitische Staatsvertrge, 1214.
63
Baltzer, Bundesformular, 1928, 4851. His description included six components,
though he admitted that the first (preamble) and the last two (the invocation of the gods
as witnesses and the recitation of curses and blessings) are lacking in Exodus 34. To be
sure, the third component (the statement of substance concerning the future relationship)
is also missing, but Baltzer argued that though it is not explicitly contained in Exodus 34
in its final form, it was present in the earlier text of vv. 11a, 1216 (despite stylistic pecu-
liarities). As for the second component (the antecedent history), Baltzer claims to have
found it in vv. 1011b; these verses, however, speak of the future. The all-important
fourth component (the specific stipulations), of course, Baltzer located in vv. 1726.
Assertions similar to those made by Baltzer with regard to the presence of the coven-
ant formulary in Exodus 34 were set forth independently by Beyerlin, Sinaitraditionen,
103104, who proceeded from the comparative study of the covenant model to draw out
literary-critical implications as well; see 59 ff. and Lohfink, Hauptgebot, 176179; see
also Knutson, Literary Parallels, 101 ff., 132134, cited by Morgan, Cultic Calendars,
96.
64
Toeg, Lawgiving, 93.
65
Ibid., 4.
Summary and Conclusions 39
66
Form-critical analysis can, of course, aid in the second phase of historical-critical
study; see Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 178197, esp. 180 n. 8.
67
The Aramaic Sefire treaties (see Fitzmyer, Aramaic Inscriptions) and the Assyrian
treaties, in particular the Neo-assyrian vassal treaties of Esarhaddon from 672 BCE (see
Wiseman, Vassal Treaties of Esarhaddon) serve as apt parallels for the Covenant at the
Plains of Moab in Deuteronomy, not the covenant in Exodus.
68
McCarthy, Old Testament Covenant, 2930; idem, Treaty and Covenant, 152167,
172176; compare Weinfeld, Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School, 66.
69
McCarthy, Old Testament Covenant, 28. His earlier study adopted a more unequivo-
cal stance regarding the historical continuity between the various Mesopotamian political
treaties; see Treaty and Covenant, 80. The need to exercise caution when drawing histori-
cal implications from form-critical analysis (such as Mendenhalls proof that the Deca-
logue dates from the Mosaic period; see Mendenhall, Law and Covenant, 28) can also be
sensed in the second portion of Baltzers study, where an attempt is made to uncover the
Hittite vassal treaty form in the writings of the Qumran sect and in early Christian texts;
see Baltzer, Bundesformular, 103183.
70
For reservations about the assumed connection between ancient vassal treaties and
the Biblical covenant between God and Israel, see Nicholson, Covenant and Theology,
8182 and passim; compare also the doubts raised by Kraus, Stamm, Noth, Ntscher,
Gese, Nielsen, Jepsen and Cazelles (all cited by McCarthy, Old Testament Covenant, 15
19, 6873; as well as Barr, Covenant, 184; Smend, Bundesformel, 34 n. 16; Fohrer,
berlieferung und Geschichte, 50 n. 71; Perlitt, Bundestheologie, 45 and passim;
Zimmerli, Erwgungen zum Bund, 189; de Vaux, Histoire, 388. For a summary of
scholarship surrounding the covenant in Exodus 34, see Halbe, Privilegrecht, 4355.
40 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
71
Beyerlin, Sinaitraditionen, esp. 97102.
72
Gen 33:20; Josh 8:30; 14:2; 1 Sam 1:17.
73
As noted above, this is a widespread approach. See especially the following studies,
all of which speak of independent but parallel versions of written documents or oral tra-
ditions: Paton, Book of the Covenant, 87; Gremann, Mose, 475 n. 4 (end); Jepsen,
Bundesbuch, 9495; Eberharter, Zwei Rezensionen, 159, 162; Kraus, Gottesdienst, 44;
Kosmala, So-Called Ritual Decalogue, 38; Koch, Formgeschichte, 6062; Mowinckel,
Pentateuchquellenfrage, 6691, esp. 73; Perlitt, Bundestheologie, 226 n. 1; Richter,
Recht und Ethos, 94; Horn, Traditionsschichten, 220; Haran, Temples, 327; Wilms,
Jahwistisches Bundesbuch, 187; Halbe, Privilegrecht, 449450.
Summary and Conclusions 41
74
This was already suggested by Kittel (Geschichte, 493); but see also ibid., 494 n. 1.
75
Halbe, Privilegrecht, 11526. For his view of the literary strata of Exod 34:1726,
see ibid., 210 ff.
76
See Hitzig, Ostern und Pfingsten, 4550; Eerdmans, Exodus, 91, 96; Pfeiffer,
Oldest Decalogue, 298307; Hlscher, Geschichtsschreibung, 321; Kutsch, Erwgun-
gen, 58; Perlitt, Bundestheologie, 220, 226232.
77
See the literature cited above, p. 37 n. 60.
78
Ginsberg, Israelian Heritage, 6566. Although Ginsberg considers vv. 1027 to be
a Deuteronomic interpolation, he reconstructs a Ritual Decalogue in Exodus 34 (on the
history of research of this theory, see above, pp. 1213 n. 3). Ginsberg designates the
decalogue in Exodus 34 as the Second Ritual Decalogue, thus distinguishing it from
the First Ritual Decalogue which he sees in Exod 23:10 ff. (see 4647). It is the latter
which is referred to, in his view, in Exod 34:28 (!). Goldstein and Cooper adopt Gins-
bergs approach, but they exchange Ginsbergs post-Deuteronomic writer (Israelian
Heritage, 46 n. 62) for a proto-Deuteronomist, whom they believe to have been a
northern redactor (RJE) responsible for combining J and E; see Goldstein Cooper,
Festivals of Israel and Judah, 1931, esp. 24 and n. 44.
79
Nicholson, Covenant and Theology, 134150; Perlitt, Bundestheologie, 203232.
42 The Festival Calendars in Exodus
80
Phillips, Criminal Law, 168, 173; idem, Sinai Pericope, 4850; Zenger, Sinai-
theophanie, 164. In Zengers view, Exodus 34 preserves J and E passages, which have
undergone three redactions, two Deuteronomic and one Priestly; see also Zenger, Tora,
265288, and compare Dohmen, Sinaibund als Neuer Bund, 64.
81
See his recent series of articles advancing the claim that the Sinai narrative in Ex-
odus 1940 has undergone two redactions, one Deuteronomic and one Priestly: John-
stone, Chronicles Analogy, 1637; idem, Decalogue and Sinai Pericope, 361385;
idem, Two Theological Versions, 160178. See also idem, Exodus, 7386.
82
Hossfeld, Dekalog, 204213; compare Cazelles, Alliance du Sinai, 5768, in
whose view Exod 34:1026 is based on a J text which has undergone Deuteronomic
redaction.
83
Johnstone, Decalogue and Sinai Pericope, 380.
84
Blum, Pentateuch, 369370; idem, Privilegrecht, 347366.
85
Osumi, Kompositionsgeschichte des Bundesbuches, 7080; Crsemann, Tora, 137;
see also Schwienhorst-Schnberger, Bundesbuch, 405.
86
Levin, Jahwist, 368369.
87
See Bar-On (Gesundheit), Calendars, 161195; for predecessors in older and
newer literature, see ibid., 162 n. 5, 184 ff. On the dating of the passage, see Blum,
Privilegrecht, 347366. Regarding recent scholarship on the subject, see Krting,
Schall des Schofar, 3438; Carr, Method, 107140; Kckert, Gesetz, 1327; H.-C.
Schmitt, Privilegrecht, 157171; Konkel, Snde, 205234. For an evaluation of Exod
34:25 and conclusions for the whole calendar, see also Levinson, Deuteronomy, 6770;
Weyde, Festivals, 4352. See also above, p. 13 n. 4.
88
Otto, Deuteronomium, 324340; Hossfeld, Privilegrecht, 3959.
89
Winnett, Mosaic Tradition, 30 ff.
Summary and Conclusions 43
90
In a more recent study, Kratz too expresses the view that the literary dependence
between the two texts must be acknowledged; see Kratz, Dekalog im Exodusbuch, 217.
2 Chapter 2
2.1 Introduction
The Priestly laws of the Pesah and the unleavened bread in Exod 12:120
evince, for the first time, the terminology that characterizes the Priestly
festival calendars contained in the Pentateuch. The regulation in v. 16 pro-
vides a case in point:
(And the first day shall be a sacred occasion and the seventh day
shall be a sacred occasion for you). More instructive, the end of the verse
distinguishes between work forbidden on the festival and work permitted
on it: No work at all shall be done on them; only what every
person is to eat that alone may be prepared for
you. In Rashbams opinion,1 this distinction defines the work prohibition
for all subsequent festival calendars:
only what every person is to eat etc. And therefore it says by all the holidays, laborious
work you shall not do,2 namely, to exclude (the preparation of) food,
whereas by the Sabbath and the Day of Atonement it says, any work .3
In other words, the formulation of the laws prohibiting work in the Priestly
calendars in Leviticus 23 and Numbers 2829 relies on the definition
established by Exod 12:16. Rashbams comment highlights that without the
information provided in this passage one cannot actually understand the
Priestly complex of ideas regarding the work prohibited on the Sabbath
and holidays. If Rashbam and those who follow him are correct, then this
1
So, too, Ibn Ezra (the expanded commentary) here and at Deut 16:8; Ramban, Lev
23:7.
2
Lev 23:7, 8, 21, 25, 35, 36; Num 28:18, 25, 26; 29:1, 12, 35.
3
Lev 23:3, 28, 31; Num 29:7; see also Exod 31:14, 15; 35:2; Lev 16:29 (regarding
Num 29:7, several textual witnesses read here, too, laborious work; see BHS). The
rationale for the injunction against any work on the Sabbath, the Creators having rested
on the seventh day from all the work He had done (Gen 2:2, 3), explains the additional
level of severity in the prohibition, and in the (Lev 16:31; 23:32) of the Day
of Atonement as well. The story of the manna in Exodus 16, too, forbids even work
related to the preparation of food. On the injunction against burning fire on the Sabbath,
see Exod 35:3.
Introduction 45
4
According to Fishbane (Biblical Interpretation, 197198), the word only in
v. 16 (only what every person is to eat, that alone may be prepared for you
) constitutes a technical formula of inner-biblical interpretation
that serves to limit the adjoining general prohibition (no work at all shall be done on
them ). In any case, the consistent differentiation in the Priestly
holiday calendars (Leviticus 23; Numbers 2829) between laborious work and any
work apparently indicates an awareness of this limitation. Fishbane claims that the term
serves in this capacity in v. 15 as well, augmenting the command to eat unleavened
bread (for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread ) with the
injunction against eating leavened food (moreover, on the first day you shall banish
leaven from your houses, because anyone eating leavened food
; see also below concerning this injunction in its context).
Correct or not, one must admit that the Priestly holiday calendars do not repeat this
prohibition. Still, this absence may result from the abbreviated form of the lists, a form
natural to holiday calendars, since such texts consolidate the information about the
annual holidays in chapter headings alone. In other topics as well, the calendars do not
provide many relevant laws. In any case, I see no philological justification for Knohls
conclusion (Sanctuary of Silence, 54) that the brevity of the laws of the Pesah and the
unleavened bread in the holiday calendars reflects a demurral against texts of a folk-
religious nature, which included the Pesah sacrifice and the laws of leavened and
unleavened foods.
5
On v. 14, see below.
6
The relationship between the Pesah and the Festival of Unleavened Bread and its
cultic and conceptual significance also constitutes a central question with regard to the
festival calendar in Deuteronomy. Chapter 4 will treat this question.
7
Compare Exod 12:7, 1213 with vv. 2223.
46 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
In the text of Exod 12:113, the speech directed at the Israelite congrega-
tion vacillates in the form of its address. Part of the text uses 3rd pl. verbs,
such as v. 3: they shall take ; v. 6b: they shall slaughter ;
v. 7: they shall take , they shall swab , they will eat ;
and v. 8: they shall eat , shall they eat it . The other part
employs the 2nd pl. form: v. 4: shall you apportion ; v. 5: your
shall be , shall you take ; v. 6a: you shall ;
v. 9: do not eat ; v. 10: you shall not leave over ,
you shall burn ; and v. 11: you shall eat , your loins
girded, your shoes on your feet, and your walking-sticks in your hands
, you shall eat .
Such alternations in address, referring consistently, throughout the peri-
cope, to the same subject (the Israelite congregation), demand explana-
tion. It is impossible to disentangle them along the lines of a switch in con-
tent, since the entire pericope deals with only one topic, the laws of the
Pesah. Furthermore, even verbs formed of the same root, treating the same
particular point, alternate address:
v. 3
they shall take each one a lamb
v. 5 Your lamb shall be From among the sheep
or the goats shall you take (it).
The verbal address even oscillates between such similarly formed verbs
when set right beside each other:
Notably, the statements in 2nd pl. address always return to a point the peri-
cope already covered in 3rd pl. form, for instance:
v. 3
they shall take for themselves each one a lamb
v. 5
Your lamb shall be unblemished, a yearling
male; from among the sheep or the goats
shall you take (it).
Such repetition, though, does not merely reduplicate the previous state-
ment; rather, it always involves expansion and explanation. In the manner
of a legal midrash, v. 5 (addressing the Israelite congregation in 2nd pl.)
expounds the necessary qualifications pertaining to the lamb mentioned
The Structure of the Pesah Laws in Exod 12:111 47
Similarly, as opposed to the bald statement, they shall eat the meat,
in v. 8 (which speaks of the Israelite congregation in 3rd pl.), v. 11
(addressing the Israelite congregation in 2nd pl.) adds details as to how and
in what manner they should eat that meat:
v. 8
They shall eat the meat.
v. 11 This is how you shall eat it: your loins
girded, your shoes on your feet, and your
walking-sticks in your hands; you shall eat
it in haste. It is the Pesah to YHWH.
v. 3
They shall takeone lamb per house8
v. 4
And if the household be too small for one
lamb, then he shall take9 along with the
neighbor close to his house, in proportion
to the number of people; according to the
amount each one eats shall you apportion
the lamb.
8
The words
(a lamb per household) may perhaps mean to gloss the
phrase (one lamb per house), since the term house or household
returns without further qualification in v. 4 (and if the
household be too smallclose to his house). The gloss recalls v. 21, which substituted
(family) for the term ; see below.
9
The form then he shall take , in 3rd pers. singular, does not refer to the subject,
the Israelite congregation (v. 3). The verbs referring to the Israelite congregation in 3rd
pers. appear in the plural (they shall take , they shall slaughter , they
shall take , they shall swab , they will eat , they shall eat ,
they shall eat it ). By contrast, the form , conjugated in 3rd pers. singular,
has an indefinite subject, which perhaps relies on the distributive (each one) in v. 3
48 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
v. 8
They shall eat the meat during this night
v. 10 You shall not leave over from it until morning,
and what has remained of it until morning you
shall burn by fire.
As opposed to the basic law in v. 8, formulated (in 3rd pl.) as a positive in-
junction to eat the meat during this night, v. 10 functions to delimit this
law by reformulating it (in 2nd pl.) as a prohibition against leaving over
any of the meat until morning. In the language of legal midrash we would
say that the midrash in v. 10 adds a negative injunction (you shall not
leave over) to the positive one in v. 8 (they shall eat the meat during this
night). Moreover, the midrash in v. 10 continues even to introduce a pro-
vision for the eventuality that someone violates the prohibition against
leaving meat over until morning: and what has remained of it until morn-
ing you shall burn by fire. In midrashic terms, this constitutes a negative
injunction transformed into a positive one.10
In the same manner, v. 9 adds a prohibition (in 2nd pl.) to redefine the
unqualified positive command (in 3rd pl.) in v. 8:
v. 8
They shall eat the meatroasted by fire.
v. 9 Do not eat from it raw or cooked in water,
but rather roasted by fire, its head along
with its thighs and innards.
Further on, v. 9 also contains an additional detail with regard to the law in
v. 8 of roasting the meat; it specifies that one must roast its head along
with its thighs and innards, in other words, the entire animal.
It seems impossible to escape the conclusion that the continuous text,
when read straight through, makes for very difficult reading. Without arguing
that a single author wrote repetitiously as a way to explain himself,11 one
for its antecedent. In any case, the current sequence of the text incorporates the form he
shall take into a casuistic structure. The context of a hypothetical possibility geared only
towards a particular case (and if the household be too small for one lamb) would
actually seem to demand the indefinite subject. The other, 2nd pers. form used for the
subject (*then you [pl.] shall take, along with your [pl.] neighbors), which addresses
the Israelite congregation directly, would not suit this need.
10
On the negative injunction transformed into a positive one appear-
ing occasionally as a secondary expansion to a primary text, see Toeg, Lawgiving, 85.
11
There is nothing against such a possibility in principle, but to the degree that the
conceptual gap between the two literary strands grows (see below), the likelihood of this
kind of assumption diminishes.
The Structure of the Pesah Laws in Exod 12:111 49
must conclude that this text has more than one layer. Indeed, disentangling
the 2nd pl. and 3rd pl. statements from each other yields two texts, one that
may be seen as the basic literary layer, and the other as a layer that always
functions to explain or expand the base layer further in the manner of legal
midrash.12 The author of the original pericope, the base layer, formulated
the text as YHWHs words to Moses, with the Israelite congregation ad-
dressed solely in 3rd pl. form;13 as if speaking in a vacuum, the midrashic-
12
For an array of examples of inner-biblical legal midrash appearing as secondary
expansions of primary texts, see Fishbane, Biblical Interpretation, 91230; Zakovitch,
Inner-Biblical Interpretation, 8896.
13
See Bar-On (Gesundheit), Analyse, 1922. For similar suggestions, see Rendtorff
(Gesetze in der Priesterschrift, 57 ff.) and, following him, Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 10 ff.;
Kohata, Jahwist, 166, 262266; Otto, ThWAT, VI, 669, 676677; Kckert, Leben in
Gottes Gegenwart, 4650; Preu, Theologie, II, 248; Grnwaldt, Exil und Identitt, 72
75; Breuer, Passover in Egypt, 919; Weimar, Problem der Entstehungsgeschichte,
117; Ahuis, Trgergruppen, 3342.
Von Rad (Die Priesterschrift im Hexateuch, 46 ff.) reconstructs two parallel literary
strands, forcing himself to assume that the process of combining the two layers and their
redaction entailed the loss and even the alteration of different parts of the text. Cf. also
Beer Galling, Exodus, 63; Wambacq, Les origines de la Pesah, 311315. Paran
(Priestly Style, 7173) dealt with the phenomenon of the alternating address in those
passages that evince the structure he has termed the circular inclusio. He divides these
instances into three groups, for each one of which he explains the alternation of address
differently. Paran includes the instance of Exodus 12 in the first group, explaining and
illustrating (72): When God addresses His words to the Israelites through Moses, and a
formula of agency, such as speak to the Israelites, precedes the verb, the author cannot
have the first verb address the Israelites directly, hence, the 3rd pers. form; however, im-
mediately afterwards he can change the address, and so he does, while including Moses
within the Israelites. Thus: Speak to the Israelites: let them bring Me a donation; from
every person so inclined shall you bring My donation (Exod 25:2).
However, Parans comments on this passage, one that he chooses as paradigmatic, seem
quite forced. The passage actually does not alternate its address at all. YHWH consistently
speaks to Moses in the 2nd pers. and refers to the Israelites in the 3rd. The key to the pass-
age exists in recognizing that it employs two different meanings of the root : (1) to
bring, and (2) to accept. In v. 2a, YHWH instructs Moses to tell the Israelites to bring dona-
tions; in v. 2b, he emphasizes that Moses should accept the donation from every Israelite
willing to bring one. In v. 3, YHWH begins to detail what materials Moses should accept
from the Israelites. In v. 8, YHWH explains the purpose of this endeavor: on account of
the Israelites willingness to donate the materials for his abode will YHWH dwell in their
midst. Finally, YHWH stresses that Moses and his company shall build the tabernacle
according to the blueprint YHWH shows him. Throughout this set of instructions, YHWH
addresses Moses directly, in 2nd pers., and speaks of the Israelites in the 3rd pers. As a
result, it cannot serve to anchor or illustrate any theory about the stylistic rules governing
the alternating address. (Thanks to S. Chavel for this reading of Exod 25:29.) As for
Exodus 12, it features the phenomenon of the alternating address far more extensively
than Parans rule can cover; in vv. 19 the address alternates no less than five times
(vv. 2, 3, 4, 6b, 9). In order to uphold his position, Paran was forced to emend the text, as
he did in vv. 16 (ibid., 9496). He did not deal with the alternation from v. 8 to v. 9.
50 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
style, expansional layer makes use only of the direct, 2nd pl. address to
Israel without adapting its midrashic supplement to the frame of the
original pericope. Based on this criterion of address, the following chart
separates the two layers in vv. 111 that contain the Pesah laws (vv. 1220
move on to discuss other issues):
14
Verse 2: According to the context, the direct, 2nd pers. address in this verse refers to
Moses and Aaron, not the entire Israelite congregation as in the rest of the expansional
layer. Moreover, v. 2 interrupts the flow between vv. 1 and 3, and fractures the formula:
YHWH spoke to Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, as follows: Speak to the entire
Israelite congregation (Paran, Priestly Style, 95; see already George, Feste, 9091).
Also peculiar, the command to establish the calendar addresses only Moses and Aaron
(Baentsch, Exodus, 90). As we will see below, v. 2 does not constitute an organic part of
the chiastic structure of the expansions. Note as well that v. 2 does not delimit the first
The Structure of the Pesah Laws in Exod 12:111 51
month beyond its definition in the text that follows; the entire pericope refers to it simply
as this month (vv. 2, 3, 6). It emerges that v. 2 constitutes a secondary addition that
does not belong to the original complex of expansions. As we will see below (p. 87 and
n. 99 there), the author of the appendix in vv. 1820 may also have added this verse. In
any case, the verse contains information necessary to the goal of the appendix, namely, to
fix the festival within the calendar (see below).
Verse 3: Hebrew introduces indirect speech very rarely. The Priestly literature
has only one other instance, Num 9:2. Paran (Priestly Style, 9293, 95) emends the text
in both places; see already A. B. Ehrlich, Randglossen, I, 303; so, too, Beer Galling,
Exodus, 63. Perhaps the word serves here (in v. 3) as a repetitive resumption of
sorts, connected to in v. 1 in order to work in the addition of v. 2.
Relatedly, the location of the words on the tenth of this month presents a difficulty.
The Massoretic cantillation marks linking the words to the first part of the verse reflect
the Massoretes bewilderment. According to Laaf (Pascha-Feier, 1213) and Paran
(Priestly Style, 95), the words do not belong to the core of the text. If, however, the word
does not belong to the main part of the text (see above), then the syntactical dif-
ficulties dissolve, nullifying any justification for questioning the originality of the date
(on the tenth of this month). Moreover, it is hard to imagine what would have moti-
vated the addition of this date. Furthermore, it appears that v. 6 makes reference to the
date marked here. Paran (Priestly Style, 95; compare Breuer, Passover in Egypt, 13
n. 15) goes too far when under the duress of his method he erases the date from v. 6 as
well without any textual basis.
Verse 6b: The Hebrew expression here, the community of the Israelite congregation
, constitutes a pleonastic formulation (in the words of Hossfeld,
Volk Gottes, 140; see also Gro, Bundeszeichen, 99), which typifies the language of
editors. As opposed to the simple expression, the Israelite congregation
in the base layer here (v. 3) and found throughout the Priestly literature, the combined
pleonasm appears elsewhere only in the editorial layer in Num 14:5 (see e.g. Knohl,
Sanctuary of Silence, 92 and n. 109; Frankel, Murmuring Stories, 116; Pola, Priester-
schrift, 93). It seems that a subsequent editor inserted this combined form in order to pro-
vide the sentence with a subject, which would then facilitate the difficult syntactic transi-
tion between the first part of the verse (the expansional layer), formulated in 2nd pl.
(You shall), and the second part (the base layer), formulated in 3rd pl. (They shall
slaughter). Cf. Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 13.
52 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
The rule or motivation behind the 2nd pl. style in the expansional layer may
be puzzling, but the synoptic presentation bears out the validity of using
this stylistic criterion to identify two separate literary strands. Moreover,
the phenomenon of the unexplained alternating address occurs elsewhere
in the Priestly literature, and in all those instances the text formulated in
2nd pl. adds details to what was said already in close proximity in 3rd pl.15
It appears that in some of these cases, perhaps even in all of them, this
feature marks the fingerprints of a later, inner-biblical hermeneutic editor.
15
See Exod 14:2; Num 9:23; 10:310; 15:3841; 35:28. On Exod 25:29, see below.
The Structure of the Pesah Laws in Exod 12:111 53
The following chart will present a summary of the Pesah laws relayed in
the base layer and their interpretations and elaborations in the expositional
material introduced by the expansional layer:
16
On the problem of the date, see below.
54 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
Base Layer:
v. 3 (1)
(2)
(3)
Expansions:
v. 4 (3)
v. 5 (2)
v. 6a (1)
Base Layer:
(6)
(7)
Expansions:
17
For the midrashic expansion to vv. 6b7, the slaughter of the Pesah and the blood
rite, see below.
The Structure of the Pesah Laws in Exod 12:111 55
Base Layer:
(2) that they shall take for themselves, each one, a lamb per
household,
Expansions:
v. 4 (3) And if the household be too small for one lamb then he shall
take along with the neighbor close to his house, in proportion
to the number of people; according to the amount each one
eats shall you apportion the lamb.
v. 6a (1) You shall guard it until the fourteenth day of this month.
Base Layer:
vv. 6b7 (4) They shall slaughter it, the entire community of the Israelite
congregation, at twilight. They shall take from the blood and
they shall swab it on the two doorposts and on the lintel, on
the houses in which they shall eat it.
(7) roasted by fire, and unleavened bread; with bitter herbs shall
they eat it.
Expansions:
v. 9 (7) Do not eat from it raw or cooked in water, but rather roasted
by fire, its head along with its thighs and innards.
v. 10 (6) You shall not leave over from it until morning, and what has
remained of it until morning you shall burn by fire.
v. 11 (5) And this is how you shall eat it: your loins girded, your shoes
on your feet, and your walking-sticks in your hands; you shall
eat it in haste. It is the Pesah to YHWH.
(4) ?
56 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
Seven components of the Pesah laws in the base layer come into clear relief,
each one providing the midrashic annotator with a lemmatic catch by which
to anchor his additions in the text. Surprisingly, though, the expansional
layer does not treat the fourth component, the slaughter of the Pesah with its
related blood rite. In other words, the expansional layer ends rather abrupt-
ly, precisely before its final comment (4), the one that should interpret the
fourth element of the base layer. Further on, the analysis will demonstrate
that this interruption results from a third hand, an editor who manipulated the
expanded form of the Pesah text. Whatever the motivation behind this intru-
sion (on which, see below), it seems that the expansional layer did originally
continue with an interpretation of the blood rite, in the text currently found
at Exod 12:22. From the perspective of both content and formulation, this
verse matches the expansional layer perfectly, even to the point that it too re-
casts the passage it treats (vv. 6b7) from 3rd pl. address to the 2nd pl. form:
v. 22 (4)
vv. 6b7 (4) They shall slaughter it They shall take from the blood
and they shall swab it on the two doorposts and on the lintel,
on the houses in which they shall eat it.
It is remarkable how the author of the expansional layer infers from the
apotropaic nature of the blood rite described in the base layer (v. 7) the
existence of a prohibition against leaving the house before morning (v. 22),
specifically, before the Destroyer passes by.19 Likewise, the expansional
18
Note the chiastic inversion:
(4) And they shall swabthe two doorposts and the lintel.
(4) And you shall dab the lintel and the two doorposts.
According to Seidels law (M. Seidel, Studies in Bible, 2 ff.), chiastic repetition may
indicate inner-biblical citation.
19
See Rashbam: You shall not step outside because the sign of the blood on the
doorposts will protect you.
The Structure of the Pesah Laws in Exod 12:111 57
layer specifies many practical cultic details about the performance of this
blood rite ( ).
It appears, moreover, that the entire pericope in vv. 2227a, 2820 repre-
sents the expansion that followed vv. 911, in the combined running text
created by the midrashic author. The verses in this section, too, appear in
2nd pers. address, in step with the style of the expansional layer. In terms
of their contents, these verses suit the expansional text perfectly, as well:
v. 22
You shall take a bunch of hyssop and you shall
dip it in the blood that is on the threshold, and
you shall dab the lintel and the two doorposts
from the blood that is on the threshold. None of
you, no one, shall step outside the entrance of
his house until morning.
v. 23
YHWH will pass through to attack Egypt; He will
see the blood on the lintel and on the two door-
posts; and YHWH will protect the entrance and
not let the Destroyer enter your houses
to attack.
v. 24
You shall observe this matter as a law for you
and your children forever.
v. 25 When you arrive in the land that YHWH will give
you, as He has promised, then shall you observe
this rite.
v. 26 And if your children say to you, What is this
rite you are doing?,
v. 27a
then you shall answer, It is the Pesah sacrifice
to YHWH, because He protected the Israelite
houses in Egypt when He attacked Egypt, and so
He saved our houses.
20
On v. 27b, see below.
58 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
21
Actually, the primary level of the non-Priestly story may not in fact have included
the animal first-born; see below.
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 59
In addition, the non-Priestly story has the exodus taking place at night,22
whereas Exod 12:22 forbids every Israelite to exit the entrance of his
house until morning. This law actually matches the Priestly laws of the
Pesah in Egypt, according to which whatever meat remains from the Pesah
until morning must be burned (12:10). In this issue, too, then, the passage
in 12:2127 contradicts the non-Priestly version of the narrative, but
agrees with the Priestly one, in which the exodus occurs during the day.23
In fact, the common view makes Exod 12:2127 into an isolated frag-
ment, since no one has identified any links to the non-Priestly story pre-
ceding and following it, both in terms of contents and from the point of
view of literary style and diction. Indeed, certain aspects of the verse that
introduces the pericope (v. 21) make it difficult to read the verse as
continuing the non-Priestly narrative. When Moses, in this verse, com-
mands the people to slaughter the Pesah, he refers to the Pesah as some-
thing familiar (slaughter the Pesah). However, up until this point in the
story, the non-Priestly documents have not mentioned the Pesah at all.
One might be tempted to sidestep the problems in identifying the source
of the paragraph by taking the paragraph as an independent document.
However, not until v. 23 does the text provide the information necessary
for understanding the name Pesah (YHWH will protect the entrance)
and not until v. 27 does the passage coin the term Pesah presented here
as indicating a new concept for the matter and the rite mentioned in
vv. 2426. In other words, what the paragraph presumes in its opening it
then first introduces further on. Consequently, the paragraph is difficult in
its own right, not merely in terms of its larger literary context. In addition,
according to its closing, the pericope should have dealt with the Pesah rite
in its entirety (vv. 2427a), but in fact, it deals with the blood procedure all
along. This pericope, in short, has no independent existence; rather, it is
clearly a severed piece that presumes some prior text, for which, as dem-
onstrated, the non-Priestly narrative cannot provide the missing link,24 and
furthermore, it contains its own set of internal difficulties.
Despite the classic consensus attributing Exod 12:2127 to J, when it
comes to formulating the precise relationship to J, there actually exists an
impressive variety of opinions on the matter.25 This very variety should cast
22
Exod 12:30 ff.; compare also v. 42 there. See, too, the discussion on Deut 16:1 below.
23
Other Priestly texts reflect a daytime Exodus as well, such as Num 33:3: They
travelled from Ramses in the first month; on the fifteenth of the first month, the day after
the Pesah, the Israelites left with high hand, in the sight of all Egypt.
24
Mller, Pesach- und Mazzothfest, 11, has already discussed the fragmentary charac-
ter of Exod 12:2127.
25
For detailed bibliographies, see Schaefer, Das Passah-Mazzoth-Fest, 115 (chart);
Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 19; see also Blum, Pentateuch, 167.
60 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
doubt on the veracity of the classic ascription to J. Add to this that many
scholars also point out a recognizably Deuteronomistic style in the text,
especially in vv. 2427, which should prove a Deuteronomic, pre-Deutero-
nomic, or post-Deuteronomic origin.26 In light of the tensions between the
contents of vv. 2127 and Js narrative thread, several scholars identify
vv. 2127 as an ancient strand within J.27 For the very same reasons, others
explain it as a later J strand revised by the editor of JE.28 Despite the
absence of clear stylistic signs, some attribute the fragment to E.29 Con-
sistent in his theory, Fohrer attributes vv. 2123, 27b to the N document
because of their unique contents.30 Most illustrative are the comments of
Wellhausen, who straddles the fence, unable to take an unequivocal stand
on whether vv. 2127 represent a late addition to JE or a text of unknown
provenience appended to P.31 Judging by its form, he thinks the fragment
close to JE, but its contents appear Priestly to him.32
Isolated attempts made more recently to attribute the pericope to Priestly
layers generally have not merited scholarly attention,33 and in those cases
where they did, they failed to disengage the entrenched opinions.34 One of
the arguments brought against attributing the pericope to P contends that its
reduplication of the contents of the Priestly pericope in vv. 120 proves it
cannot be P.35 However, assuming that the pericopes belong to different
26
See Ahuis, Trgergruppen, 70; see also the survey of Weimar, Zusatz nachdeutero-
nomistischer Provenienz, 421430.
27
See above, and cf. Baentsch, Exodus, 100; Fohrer, berlieferung und Geschichte, 83.
28
Cf. Driver, Introduction, 29, and the more recent reiteration in Schreiner, Exodus
12,2123, 79.
29
Procksch, Elohimquelle, 76; Mowinckel, Vermeintliche Passahlegende, 81.
Against them, see Fohrer, berlieferung und Geschichte, 83.
30
Fohrer, berlieferung und Geschichte, 83.
31
Wellhausen, Composition des Hexateuchs, 75.
32
Man wird 12, 2127 entweder fr einen spteren Zusatz zu JE halten mssen, oder
aber fr einen Anhang unbekannten Ursprungs zu Q: es steht in der Mitte zwischen bei-
den, in Form und Ton etwas mehr auf seiten des Jehovisten, in der Sache fast ganz auf
seiten von Q (ibid.).
33
May, Relation of the Passover, 70 ff.; Pfeiffer, Introduction, 189; Wambacq, Les
origines de la Pesah, 208 n. 7; Van Seters, Place of the Yahwist, 172 ff. Cf. also the
initial gropings of the nineteenth-century critics: George, Feste, 88; Knobel, Exodus, 91;
de Wette Schrader, Lehrbuch, 281; Nldeke, Untersuchungen, 42; Kayser, Das vorexili-
sche Buch, 4546; Preiss, Vatkes historisch-kritische Einleitung, 328; Kuenen, Histo-
risch-kritische Einleitung, 162 ( 9, n. 4d).
34
Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 19 n. 81; Schreiner, Exodus 12,2123, 79 n. 57; Kohata, Jah-
wist, 271 n. 45; Blum, Pentateuch, 39 n. 149; Weimar, Zusatz nachdeuteronomistischer
Provenienz, 424 n. 19. Compare Grnwaldt (Exil und Identitt, 74): Da man nicht im
Ernst annehmen kann, da V. 2123 zu derselben Schicht gehren wie V. 114.
35
Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 19.
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 61
traditions, how can one explain the nearly perfect topical and linguistic
parallels?
36
Bar-On (Gesundheit), Analyse, 1830; Ahuis, Trgergruppen, 4474; Weimar,
Zusatz nachdeuteronomistischer Provenienz, 421448; Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 3856;
Wagenaar, Origin and Transformation, 97; Blum, Gesprch mit neueren Endredaktions-
hypothesen, 135; compare Dahm, Opferkult, 131139.
37
Actually, the only expression in these verses to appear exclusively in what has been
classically ascribed to J consists of the people bowed and prostrated themselves
(v. 27b), and in J, actually, this combination of bowing and prostrating
appears only once, in Exod 4:31 (on the use made of this expression by the author of the
redactional frame in Exod 12:21, 27b, see below). Besides this use of a J expression, the
use of the verb to slaughter in a cultic sense (they shall slaughter the Pesah,
v. 21) exists mainly in the Priestly literature and in later books (Ezekiel, Chronicles, and
Ezra). More specifically, the verb to slaughter appears an additional seven times in
connection with the Pesah, each time in the context of a Priestly or a late text (Exod 12:6;
34:25; 2 Chr 30:15; 35:1, 6, 11; Ezra 6:20). Furthermore, the author of the redactional
frame employed the term (v. 21) rather than the term (vv. 3, 4, 7, 22, 23, 27a)
that appears in the original Pesah pericope and resembles the later term in v. 3
(see above). As regards the concept of the elders of Israel (v. 21), Rof
(Introduction to Deuteronomy, 77) demonstrated that later compositions in particular
make occasional use of it, either as an archaism or because of their dependence on their
sources. Among his examples, Rof notes (ibid.) the story of the plague during Davids
time, which mentions the elders at the kings side in 1 Chr 21:16, a verse absent in the
older version of the story in 2 Sam 24:24 and clearly late (see also Rof, Israelite Belief
62 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
proverbial book by its cover, namely, identifying the fragment based on the
style of its frame rather than on its actual contents, suffers a methodo-
logical flaw. The flaw magnifies itself manifold in the case of a redactional
frame foreign to the text it encloses. The style of editors and revisers, as is
well known, is not of a purist sort; consequently, a literary-critical analysis
based on stylistic differentiation cannot rely on it. Indeed, ignoring this
editorial frame will allow the Priestly character of the pericope to come
clearly into focus:
A. Scholarship has already discerned that the use of the phrases hyssop
(v. 22), dip (ibid.), and lintel (vv. 2223) in a cultic
context is characteristic of Priestly literature.38 Moreover it takes only a
brief survey to see plainly against the prevailing view that the ex-
pressions as a law for you and your children forever
(v. 24)39 and when you arrive in the land that YHWH will give
you
(v. 25), bear the distinct Priestly
imprint.40
in Angels, 195196). For Priestly instances of the elders, see Lev 4:15 (the elders of
the congregation ); 9:1 (the elders of Israel ).
38
See May, Relation of the Passover, 55, 77; Wambacq, Les origines de la Pesah,
317318; Van Seters, Place of the Yahwist, 173; but see also Blum, Pentateuch, 39
n. 149. However, one should not overstate the weight of this consideration, since these
amount to isolated words, not characteristic expressions. Moreover, the words hyssop,
dip, and lintel denote realia and one cannot find alternative vocabulary for them. Re-
garding the word lintel, one should reserve judgment on whether its appearance here is
characteristic to Ps style, since it does not occur again in the Pentateuch except in this
chapter (Exod 12:7, 22, 23). The word hyssop appears in Lev 14:4, 6, 49, 51, 52 and
Num 19:6, 18. The verb to dip occurs additionally in cultic context in Lev 4:6, 17; 9:9;
14:6, 16, 51; and Num 19:18.
39
See Lev 10:13 ( ), 15 ( ); see also Exod 30:21;
Lev 6:11, 15; 7:34; 24:9; Num 18:8, 11, 19. Despite Gertzs attempts (Exoduserzhlung,
40) to find a Deuteronomic or Deuteronomistic origin of this formula, it does not appear
in the legal terminology of the Deuteronomic or Deuteronomistic literature; see already
Jacob, Exodus, 340.
40
See Lev 23:10; 25:2: . See also Lev 14:34; 19:23;
Num 15:2. The use of the 3rd pers. form (that YHWH will give you) in Exod 12:25, in
contrast with the usual 1st pers. address (that I am giving you), makes sense in light
of the secondary opening of v. 21, according to which vv. 2227a do not convey Y HWHs
words but Moses speech to the elders of Israel. This formulation, then, does not reflect
Deuteronomic or Deuteronomistic style, as general opinion holds, but Priestly style. The
Deuteronomic or Deuteronomistic formulation differs, as follows:
Deut 6:10; 7:1; 11:29, or as follows:
Deut 17:14; 26:1, or:
Deut 18:9.
See also Lohfink, Hauptgebot, 122.
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 63
C. At root, the story about YHWH passing through Egypt to attack it and
defending the Israelite homes (12:23) assumes that the Israelites lived
among the Egyptians. This assumption agrees with the Priestly story
(12:13), but contradicts the premise of the non-Priestly narrative that the
Israelites lived separately, in the land of Goshen (8:18; 9:26).
D. Wellhausen notes that, according to Exod 12:27, saving Israel from the
Destroyer constitutes the event worthy of commemoration by generations
to come, which fits with the idea of the Pesah in the Priestly passage of
Exod 12:12ff., whereas in the non-Priestly plagues narrative, YHWH dis-
tinguishes between Egypt and Israel (8:18; 9:4; 11:7), with no threat at
all to Israel and no need for them to engage in any apotropaic activity.41
The nearly identical contents and formulations in these two texts have
no explanation under the assumption that they belong to two different
traditions. To the contrary, they prove that a close literary relationship
41
See Wellhausen, Composition des Hexateuchs, 73: Das Gleiche erhellt daraus, dass
hier (wie in Q) die Verschonung Israels von Seiten des Wrgengels als der Feier zu Grun-
de liegende Faktum betrachtet wird. In J und E wird daran nicht gedacht, dass die Plage
auch Israel htte treffen knnen, es gilt als selbstverstndliche und an keine weitere Be-
dingung geknpfte Voraussetzung, dass Gott einen Unterschied macht, aller Nachdruck
ruht auf dem ttlichen (sic!) Schlage der starken Hand selbst, dieser Schlag und nicht die
Verschonung davon wird gefeiert.
64 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
exists between them and since all agree that vv. 1213 belong to the
Priestly literature, then so does v. 23.
F. The non-Priestly story about the plagues against Egypt comes to an ab-
rupt halt at Exod 11:8 and has its natural continuation in Exod 12:29ff.
This fact, too, indicates that Exod 12:2127a has no part in the non-
Priestly story, but belongs to the intervening Priestly material.42
v. 22 None of you, no one, shall step outside the entrance of his house until
morning.
v. 23 and not let the Destroyer enter your houses to attack.
v. 27a because He protected the Israelite houses in Egypt when He attacked
Egypt, and so He saved our houses .
This usage makes palpable its close relationship to the Priestly Pesah
passage:
H. As stated above, the original flow of the Pesah laws has been inter-
rupted. In the current form of the text, the Pesah laws lack a proper con-
clusion.43 The formal conclusion in vv. 2427a, though, actually fits the
Pesah laws in this regard perfectly:44
42
Wellhausen (Composition des Hexateuchs, 73) already discerned as much, even
though he could not come to a decision on the Priestly attribution of Exod 12:2127 (see
above, n. 32): Schon der direkte Anschluss von 12, 29 an 11, 8 beweist, dass 12, 2127,
wenn es berhaupt zu JE gehrt, doch jedenfalls ein jngerer Zusatz zu der Erzhlung der
ursprnglichen Quellen ist.
43
On the nature of v. 14, see below.
44
Note that it is not certain that the same hand wrote all of Exod 12:2227a. Indeed, a
certain redundancy may exist between v. 24 and v. 25, which could indicate a second
hand. Perhaps the motif of the childrens question and the parents reply (vv. 2527a) in
fact constitutes a midrashic development of v. 24:
v. 24: You shall observe this matter as a law for you and your children
forever.
vv. 2527a: then shall you observe this rite. And if your children
say to you
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 65
v. 24 You shall observe this matter as a law for you and your children forever.
v. 25 When you arrive in the land that YHWH will give you, as He has promised,
then shall you observe this rite.
v. 26 And if your children say to you, What is this rite you are doing?,
v. 27a then you shall answer, It is the Pesah sacrifice to YHWH, because He
protected the Israelite houses in Egypt when He attacked Egypt, and so He
saved our houses.
This dislodged discussion of the Pesah, lacking all connection to its liter-
ary surroundings if attributed, as generally done, to the non-Priestly narra-
tive, now (re)attaches itself organically to the Priestly Pesah laws. Conse-
quently, those theories about the original Pesah rite as only a blood ritual
with no sacrificial meal45 now fall by the wayside. The scholars propound-
ing these theories base themselves on the mistaken assumption that Exod
12:2124 comprises an independent passage stemming from a document
other than the source that contains the main section about the Pesah at the
beginning of the chapter. Since, in the current form of the chapter, this
smaller passage describes only the blood ritual, these theorists inferred that
according to this source generally thought to be quite old the Pesah
consists solely of a blood ceremony with no sacrificial meal.
Scholars have always recognized that v. 28 actually refers back to the
Priestly Pesah pericope (the Pesah in Egypt). This fact accords well with
the contention that vv. 2227a, 28 in fact represent the original continu-
ation to the Priestly Pesah pericope.
Recognizing the verses enclosing the passage (vv. 21, 27b) as a revi-
sional frame also removes the problem that had arisen because of the pre-
vailing perception of the passage as non-Priestly, namely, that v. 21 refers
to the Pesah as a familiar entity (they shall slaughter the Pesah) although
prior to this point the non-Priestly document had made no allusion at all to
it and the name Pesah itself is first introduced in v. 27.46 The proposed
analysis eliminates the difficulty, since we have here an editorial frame.
The editor felt constrained somehow to link the text in vv. 2227a, which
had become detached from its organic context, to the topic of performing
Many scholars take the presence of this motif as proof of a relationship to the Deu-
teronomic literature, but Lohfink rebuts this view, finding in Exod 12:2427a language
characteristic in fact of the Priestly literature; see Lohfink, Hauptgebot, 121 ff. Similarly,
Lohfink (ibid., 122, g) rejects the consensus that regards the motif (Exod 12:2627; see
also 13:[8,] 14) as a telltale Deuteronomic trait. Note that this motif appears only once in
Deuteronomy (6:20; see also Josh 4:6, 21; 22:24 [in a Priestly styled context!]); see also
Fabry, Spuren des Pentateuchredaktors, 351356.
45
See already Marti, Geschichte der israelitischen Religion, 40 ff., and recently
Levinson, Deuteronomy, 61, 87.
46
See, for example, Rost, Weidewechsel, 209.
66 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
the Pesah. Since the editor utilized the Priestly texts (Exod 12:1113),
which mention the term Pesah and its significance, he used the term, tak-
ing it for granted as something well known.47
v. 21 Moses called all the elders of Israel and he said to them: Grab hold and take
you now sheep for your families and slaughter the Pesah.
v. 27b The people bowed and prostrated themselves .
This constitutes the sole instance within the Pentateuch in which the people
bow and prostrate themselves in response to a law they receive. Conceivably,
the redactor meant to bring closure to the narrative cycle about the subjuga-
tion in Egypt, which opens with this very reaction on the part of the people,
when they first hear the news of their coming redemption (Exod 4:31):
47
Gertz (Exoduserzhlung, 50) explains the use of the definite article ( ) as a case
of the rule described by Gesenius: employment of the article to denote a single person
or thing (primarily one which is as yet unknown, and therefore not capable of being
defined) as being present to the mind under given circumstances (GKC, 126q). But
this is not convincing, since Pesah is a name that only in v. 27 is first introduced and
explained. Moreover, proper nouns are inherently determined; therefore, even without the
definite article, the appearance of the yet unknown name Pesah in v. 21 would be diffi-
cult if this verse is not recognized as editorial.
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 67
The people believed when they heard that YHWH had recalled the Israelites
and seen their plight, and they bowed and prostrated themselves .
The shaping of the last divine speech prior to the redemption (12:2128),
then, provides a sort of closure with regard to the first speech in the land of
Egypt, in which Israel first heard of its redemption (4:2931).48
In sum, the expansions together with the base layer originally encom-
passed vv. 1, 311, 2227a, 28. The structure of the expansions with
respect to the base layer and the structure of the combined whole partake
of several principles quintessentially biblical: chiastic repetition within a
given paragraph, palistrophic layout to a paragraph overall (otherwise
known as introversions), composing a text based on the number seven, and
dividing the seven elements into two groups of three and four.49
48
There, too, the speech addresses the elders of Israel (Exod 4:29).
49
On the compositional use of chiasm, palistrophes and the number seven in Priestly
texts in particular, see Milgrom, Leviticus 1727, 13191325. On the three-four pattern
throughout the Bible, see Zakovitch, Pattern of Three-Four.
68 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
The editor who interrupted the text after v. 11 may have dispensed with the
discourse on the blood rite (v. 22) and with the Pesah pericopes original
conclusion (vv. 2427a), but he did not forego v. 23 entirely. Instead, he
revised it to serve as a conclusion to the interrupted Pesah pericope. The
editor understandably viewed v. 23 as a vital text worthy of reuse, since it
provides the etiological basis for the entire law of the Pesah, but he took the
opportunity to refashion it with his own ideas, in line with his own world-
view:
The recast passage, particularly in its new elements, lays repeated stress
on precisely this point (vv. 1213):54
50
Tg. Pseudo-Jonathan renders the Destroyer by destroying angel ;
see also 2 Sam 24:16 (He said to the angel destroying the people).
51
See Mller, Pesach- und Mazzothfest, 10; the commentaries of Dillmann Ryssel,
Holzinger, Baentsch, Driver, and Noth; so, too, M. V. Fox, Sign of the Covenant, 575;
Otto, ThWAT, VI, 671672; and especially Rof (Israelite Belief in Angels, 160; but cf.
Simpson, Early Traditions of Israel, 179, and more recently Norin, Auszugsberlieferung,
175176; Ahuis, Trgergruppen, who hold that the reference to the Destroyer in v. 23
derives from a late addition; Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 4950, is ambivalent). According
to Rof, the words YHWH will pass through to attack Egypt (v. 23a) also reflect this
more magical conception; in his opinion the passage intends to say that Y HWH passed
through Egypt to attack it accompanied by the Destroyer who would enter the houses
(Israelite Belief in Angels, 160).
In v. 27, the concept of the Destroyer apparently has not survived. Does the awk-
ward syntax in the transition between speakers (the Israelite houses as opposed to our
houses) hint at some editorial work in the verse? If indeed the verse has undergone a
revision meant to blur the role of the Destroyer if indeed the original verse explicitly
mentioned the activity of the Destroyer then it explains the use of the phrase and so
He saved our houses, namely, Y HWH saved them from the Destroyer.
52
The subject of the verse consists of Y HWH (YHWH will pass through YHWH
will protect), so the verse means, YHWH will not let the Destroyer enter your houses; see
Rashi and Ibn Ezra and compare Gen 20:6; 31:7.
53
The participial form of Hebrew functions here as a gerund, as in Ezek 5:16;
9:6; see Joon, Grammaire, 206, 88m.
54
See Rof, Israelite Belief in Angels, 160, and compare also M. Greenbergs com-
ment on the words I am YHWH (ibid., n. 20, cited as an oral communication). Note
NJPS, which renders
as an appositive, I, the Lord, and not as a separate sentence,
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 69
I will smite every first-bornAnd to all the gods of Egypt I will mete out punish-
ment. I am YHWHwhen I smite the land of Egypt.
B. The clause added by the editor prior to the words when I see the blood
clearly discloses a desire to refine the apotropaic aspect of the blood
rite: The blood on the houses you are in will be a sign for you
(v. 13). In contrast to the original form of the verse, the revision reduces
the blood on the houses to a simple sign, denying the blood its latent,
magical power to ward off the Destroyer; the blood now serves merely
as an inanimate sign55 meant to identify the houses of the Israelites so
that YHWH will not allow any harm to come to them.56 Note, indeed,
I am the Lord. The following midrash brought in the Pesah Haggadah also reflects the
rejection of the angelic-Destroyer tradition: I will pass through Egypt I and no angel; I
will smite every first-born I and no seraph; To all the gods of Egypt I will mete out
punishment I and not a messenger; I am YHWH I am the one, and no other. (Trans-
lated from Goldschmidts edition of the Haggadah, 122. For parallels to this version of
the midrash see Goldschmidts introduction, 35 n. 29.)
55
M. V. Fox (Sign of the Covenant, 575) grasped the idea of the sign in this context
properly: The blood rite itself belongs to the realm of magic. It was probably an apo-
tropaic device meant to protect a house against inimical demons or divinities (the
maht?) In Ex., XII, 13 P is using an ancient concept, but for him it no longer belongs
to the realm of magic, but to theology. Instead of functioning automatically to ward off
demons i.e., as magic the blood serves as a cognition sign that affects Ys will.
A similar process occurred with regard to circumcision, which, too, originally served
as an unquestionably apotropaic act (Exod 4:2426). The Priestly literature replaced the
apotropaic function with circumcisions role as a sign of the covenant (Gen 17:11).
Loewenstamm (Exodus Tradition, 202203) correctly noted the parallel between the orig-
inally apotropaic origins of the Pesah and circumcision (but he failed to notice their par-
allel development into signs of the covenant): circumcision, like the paschal sacri-
fice itself, has a distinctly apotropaic significance. For even though in the Bible this has
been obscured by the theological idea that circumcision is the sign of the Covenant
The ancient significance of circumcision is contained in the narrative of the Bloody
Bridegroom (Exod 4:2426), the antiquity of which is not disputed. While scholars may
differ on the interpretation of some of the details of the story, it is universally agreed that
the purpose of circumcision in the narrative is to protect against some mortal danger.
A certain similarity seems to obtain regarding the rainbow as a sign of the covenant
(Gen 9:1217). There, too, when YHWH will see (v. 16) the sign (vv. 1213), He
will recall his covenant and refrain from destroying the world in a flood (vv. 11, 15).
56
Post-biblical homilies, having felt the need to refine the sense of sign even further,
take the next step and clarify that even without the sign Y HWH can differentiate between
those who deserve destruction and those who do not. They, therefore, reinterpret the
verse, pinning the need for a sign on Israel by using the original dativus commodi of the
blood will be a sign for you and reinterpreting it as a regular dative. See Mekhilta, Pis-
cha, 7 (edn Horovitz Rabin, 2425): The blood will be a sign for you a sign for you,
but not for me I will see the blood R. Ishmael would say, Doesnt He know every-
thing? What does the phrase I will see the blood teach? That because of the merit of the
commandment you perform I am revealed and so moved to protect you. Alternatively,
70 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
how the sign itself suffices;57 the cultic swabbing of the blood specifical-
ly on the lintel and doorposts has no significance. Therefore the editor
wrote on the houses without stipulating the lintel and doorposts: The
blood on the houses you are in will be a sign for you (v. 13). Further
on, the text makes no mention at all of the cultic objects used in the
apotropaic act, namely, the lintel, the doorposts, the entrance, and
your houses. Instead it highlights their replacement, the object of
immediate, direct salvation Israel:
I will see the blood I see the blood of Isaacs sacrifice. Similarly, Pseudo-Jonathan
translates the words I will see the blood as follows: I will see the merit of the blood.
57
It appears that the description in Ezek 9:46 took its cue from the terms of Israels
protection from the Destroyer in Exod 12:7, 1213. Reflecting the same refined theologi-
cal outlook that stands behind the revision in Exod 12:1213, Ezekiel makes salvation
dependent on a simple indication of the people worthy of it (see Greenberg, Ezekiel,
177). Note that here, instead of putting blood, the man with the scribes writing case at
his waist suffices with a non-descript mark on the foreheads of the people.
58
The theological refinement in this verse may have foiled a deliberate word play in
the original formulation: YHWH will protect the entrance .
59
The following post-biblical homily, employing the terms of unmediated salvation
that characterize the revised text in v. 13 and severing the salvation of Israel absolutely
from the technical act of the blood rite, takes this tendency to the extreme (Mekhilta, Pis-
cha, 7; edn Horovitz Rabin, 25): I will pass over you R. Yochanan says, I will
pass over you you I will be moved to spare, but I will not be moved to spare the
Egyptians. In the case where an Egyptian was in an Israelites house, shall I infer that he
(the Egyptian) will be saved on his (the Israelites) account? The text says, I will pass
over you, to teach, you I will be moved to spare, but not the Egyptians. In the case where
an Israelite was in an Egyptians house, shall I infer that he (the Israelite) will suffer on
his (the Egyptians) account? The text says, no attack will destroy you when I smite the
land of Egypt, to teach, you He will not be against, but He will be against the Egyptians.
Against this homily, the Mekhilta also evinces the opposite tendency, closer to the
Bibles plain meaning (Pischa, 11; edn Horovitz Rabin, 38): As for you, you shall
not exit, anyone, through the entrance of his house until morning this indicates that once
the Destroyer had permission to attack, it did not discern between righteous and wicked.
These two contradictory conceptions in the Mekhilta actually stem from the contradic-
tion between the two competing layers in the biblical Pesah text: according to the expan-
sional layer (vv. 22 ff.), the Destroyer attacks Egypt without differentiating the right-
eous from the wicked; in the revision (vv. 1213), though, Y HWH, not the angel, strikes
Egypt, and YHWH does discern between the righteous and the wicked.
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 71
D. Originally, the verse did not specify the first-borns, but said generally
that YHWH would smite Egypt, namely, all Egypt. The editor, though,
deleted the phrase to attack and preceded Egypt with the words the
land of, in order to facilitate the incorporation of the main addition, the
issue of the first-borns:
In the revised verse, YHWH will not smite all Egypt, but pass through
the land of Egypt in order to kill the first-born as in the non-Priestly
story (classically, J) and most likely under its influence. The original
text of the verse, though, made no such specification.
Accordingly, the etiology of the name Pesah in v. 27 does not
allude to the first-borns either:
Then you shall answer, It is the Pesah sacrifice to YHWH, because He protected
the Israelite houses in Egypt when He attacked Egypt, and so He saved our houses.
60
See Otto, ThWAT, VI, 664668; Bchner, , 1417; Dahm, Opferkult, 117119.
61
The literary-historical analysis also reveals an additional semantic transition between
v. 23 and the revised v. 12. It seems that the meaning of the root in v. 23 (
) is to go. This meaning is very common in later layers of biblical language,
but it is also documented in classical Hebrew (HALOT, II, 779). On the other hand, in the
revised v. 12, the root ( ) is apparently to be interpreted according
to the common meaning of to pass through.
72 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
62
Loewenstamm, Exodus Tradition, 191.
63
Ibid., 8494.
64
However, one need not conclude that the editor copied the words out of the expan-
sional layer (v. 27); rather, the words themselves may have belonged to the original, base
layer, while only their current location is secondary. In this case, the base layer originally
concluded in v. 8 as follows: They will eat the meat during this night, roasted by fire,
and unleavened bread; with bitter herbs shall they eat it. It is the Pesah (sacrifice?) to
YHWH.
So holds Laaf (Pascha-Feier, 1314), following Elliger (Leviticus, 26 ff.), on the basis
of generic-critical considerations; see also Rendtorff, Gesetze in der Priesterschrift, 56;
Otto, ThWAT, VI, 669. Moreover, the conclusion It is the Pesah to YHWH may have
moved to the end of v. 11 as the result of the midrashic interpolation regarding the Pesah
sacrifice in vv. 911b.
In any case, this question has no bearing on the import of the expression, it is the
Pesah to YHWH, in its current context in v. 11, an import that differs from the one that
emerges from the context of the same words in v. 27 and fits the temperament of this
editor (see below).
65
On the deletion of the word sacrifice , see below, section F.
The Origin of Exod 12:2127 73
F. Given the editors use of vv. 23 and 27 in vv. 11b13 and the various
tendentious changes this reuse and recontextualization entailed, it seems
that the editor also deliberately avoided the term sacrifice that ap-
peared next to Pesah in v. 27. Apparently, the description of the Pesah
as a domestic sacrifice, namely, as an extra-temple sacrifice, did not suit
the temperament of this later editor.67 Notably in this regard, other pass-
ages describing the Pesah as a sacrifice with the terms or al-
ready see it in the context of a single cultic sanctuary. This certainly
holds true for D (Deut 16:18), which employs the root with refer-
ence to the Pesah. The premise stands also for the Priestly pericope of
the Second Pesah (Num 9:114) based, in its present form,68 on the as-
sumption that one may not simply perform the sacrifice of YHWH
(vv. 7, 13) in any place; therefore, the person far away requires and
receives a second opportunity to bring the Pesah.69
66
Cf. George, Feste, 93; Holzinger, Exodus, 37. The editor did preserve the etiologi-
cal basis of the previous homily on the name ( , v. 13), but he did not make
use of it to expound the name Pesah.
67
The continuation of the expansional layer in the Pesah pericope (Exod 12:2227a)
may offer additional support for the extra-temple character of the Pesah as a domestic
sacrifice. Rof argues (Israelite Belief in Angels, 159; Introduction to Deuteronomy,
41; see also Levinson, Deuteronomy, 5960, and see already Oort, Paaschfeest, 489,
498) that one should take the word with lintel and the two doorposts according to
the context, and interpret it as the threshold of the house (the Septuagint agrees: SDUD?
WK? Q TX UDQ, the Vulgate similarly has in limine, and so holds R. Ishmael against R.
Akiba who interprets it as a vessel in Mekhilta, Pischa, 11; edn Horovitz Rabin,
37). If correct, then this detail, too, confirms the quality of the original Pesah as a
domestic sacrifice slaughtered in the entrance of the house outside the temple.
68
See Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 17.
69
The Pesah pericope in Num 9:114 also differs from that in Exodus 12 in that it
does not refer to the blood rite and in the very fact that the Pesah takes place in the
wilderness, against the text of Exod 12:2527: When you arrive in the landthen shall
you observe this riteit is the Pesah sacrifice to YHWH.
74 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
The reconstructed original flow of the Pesah laws, including the expansions
The revisional frame
Revised elements
Having recognized that the Pesah laws break off at v. 11, with their orig-
inal continuation now appearing in vv. 2227a, 28, and that vv. 1213
comprise a revised version of vv. 23, 27, the analysis to this point has ac-
counted for the current shape of the Pesah pericope. The next step entails
examining the present combination between the Pesah pericope (vv. 111,
1213) and the laws of the unleavened bread (vv. 1520). The artificial
nature of this combination in all likelihood will lend further support to the
presumed natural and original character of the contiguity between the
Pesah texts in vv. 111 and vv. 2227a, 28.
In the present form of the text, vv. 15 and on clearly center on eating
unleavened bread. However, v. 14 presents a crux: does it function as a
conclusion to the Pesah pericope, or as an introduction to the topic of un-
leavened bread?
This day shall be a remembrance for you; you shall celebrate it as a festival for YHWH,
throughout your generations, as an eternal law, you shall celebrate it.
To which day does the phrase this day refer? Presumably, the deictic
particle this refers back to an antecedent, the day mentioned above in
vv. 6, 13, the day on which the Israelites will perform the Pesah. The
verses literary form, which imitates that of the immediately preceding
verse (13) perfectly, also indicates this connection:
v. 13 () ()
v. 14 () ( )
v. 13 The blood on the houses you are in will be a sign for you.
v. 14 This day shall be a remembrance for you.
In addition, the rest of the passage, with its chiastic structure, surely has
the character of a conclusion:70
70
On chiasm as a way of indicating the closure of a topical unit, see Mirsky, ,
1124. Cf. also Paran, Priestly Style, 221222.
The Problem of the Combination of the Pesah 77
One cannot sever v. 14, then, from what follows. As a result, v. 14 presents
an ambivalent passage: in terms of its placement and its literary shape, it
seems to conclude the Pesah pericope, but from the point of view of its
contents, it belongs to the unleavened bread pericope.
The confusion in understanding v. 14 has persisted throughout the his-
tory of interpretation, beginning with the Rabbis and continuing on down
to todays critical commentaries.75 Following the Mekhilta, Rashi writes:76
71
This division of the verse does not match up with the pause in the chant apparatus.
72
So writes Haran (Ages, 129) regarding Exod 34:25; see also Nicolsky, Pascha im
Kulte, 172; Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 16.
73
Haran, Ages, 120.
74
Compare also v. 41: On this very day all the hosts of YHWH left the land of Egypt.
And compare v. 51 as well: On this very day YHWH took the Israelites, in all their hosts,
out of the land of Egypt.
75
For recent instances, see R. Schmitt (Exodus und Passah, 8081 n. 253) and Breuer
(Holidays, 9495) who have argued to defend the opinion that v. 14 concludes the Pesah
pericope. However, against them, one should note, for example, Dillmann (Exodus, 109,
122), Baentsch (Exodus, 97), and Nicolsky (Pascha im Kulte, 172), who hold that v. 14
introduces the unleavened bread pericope.
76
See Mekhilta, Pischa, 7 (edn Horovitz Rabin, 25); compare also Mekhilta de-
Rashbi, 16 (edn Epstein Melamed). According to y. Pes. 1:4, 27c, the tannas R. Meir
and R. Yehuda already debated how to understand v. 14.
78 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
You shall celebrate it the day that is a commemorative one for you you shall make into
a festival. But we have not yet heard which is the commemorative day! Scripture says,
Remember this day on which you left (Exod 13:3). [From here] we have learned that the
day of the exodus is the day of commemoration
In contrast to the laws of the Pesah in Egypt (vv. 113), the laws of
unleavened bread demand eternal observance:
You shall observe (the laws of) the unleavened breadthroughout your generations, as
an eternal law (v. 17).
77
Compare George, Feste, 94; Jlicher, Quellen von Exodus, 107 ff.; Kuenen, Histo-
risch-kritische Einleitung, 67; Dillmann, Exodus, 110; Cornill, Einleitung, 57; Holzinger,
Exodus, 34; Baentsch, Exodus, 97; Eerdmans, Exodus, 3435; Driver, Exodus, 93; Smend,
Erzhlung des Hexateuch, 137; von Rad, Priesterschrift im Hexateuch, 47; Rudolph,
Elohist, 275; Beer Galling, Exodus, 6566; Elliger, Sinn und Ursprung, 121;
Eissfeldt, Einleitung, 271; Greenberg, Notes, 12; Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 16; R. Schmitt,
Exodus und Passah, 201; Kohata, Jahwist, 266.
78
See, for example, Mekhilta, Pischa, 3 (edn Horovitz Rabin, 1011); m. Pes. 9:5.
The Problem of the Combination of the Pesah 79
In the light of the analysis above, this distinction contradicts vv. 2427a,
which make the Pesah rite an eternal observance.
In addition, the text sets up the Pesah in Egypt as a story that relates
all the commandments the Israelites had to fulfill that night. The text of the
laws of unleavened bread, conversely, has no narrative at all, only law.
This legal text could have found its way into any Priestly law collection
dealing with the holidays, since it does not belong to the exodus story.
79
See Greenberg, Notes, 11; Grnwaldt, Exil und Identitt, 8889; Bar-On (Gesund-
heit), Analyse, 2526; Weimar, Problem der Entstehungsgeschichte, 11 n. 48; idem,
Ex 12,114, 213 n. 80.
80
Dillmann actually felt it inappropriate to give the command for a commemorative
when the event meant to be commemorated has not yet come to pass; see Dillmann
Ryssel, Exodus, 122.
81
See Greenberg, Notes, 11: Verse 14 is the conclusion of this section, or, if you
wish, the transition to the next; it does not matter what we call it. What is important is its
central point, this day. This day is to become a remembrance; not the rite, but the
day It is the mention of this day in v. 14 which enables this day in v. 17 (the Feast
of Unleavened Bread) to be identified with the date of the Pessach sacrifice. So it is the
date which links vv. 113 with vv. 1517.
80 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
practical terms the continuity between the two pericopes achieved by the
transitional verse effectively implies that for all future generations the first
day of the festival for eating unleavened bread will occur on the day the
Pesah in Egypt had taken place. This inference also explains the use of the
term festival in the transitional v. 14 as an attempt to yoke together
the day of the Pesah and the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread.
Moreover, the continuity established between the Pesah (vv. 113) and un-
leavened bread (vv. 1517) pericopes creates the impression that the festi-
val of unleavened bread functions as the commemoration (v. 14) of the
Pesah that took place in Egypt.82 Specifically, eating the unleavened bread
forever recalls the Pesah in Egypt, which the Israelites had eaten with
unleavened bread and bitter herbs.83 Of the existence of a Pesah observed
in perpetuity, by contrast, the text in Exod 12:120 says nothing.
82
Knobel (Exodus, 101) holds this as the true plain meaning of v. 14. Rather, it
appears to be the plain meaning according to the editor.
83
But herein lies the catch, for the phrase and unleavened bread does not fit into the
syntactical structure of v. 8:
They shall eat the meat during this night, roasted by fire (and unleavened bread); with
bitter herbs shall they eat it. The phrase and unleavened bread connects neither with
the preceding statement, they shall eat the meat during this night, roasted by fire, nor
with what follows, with bitter herbs shall they eat it. Specifically, in contrast to the
syntactic role played by roasted by fire, the phrase and unleavened bread does not
serve to modify the meat. At the same time, were the phrase and unleavened bread
tied to with bitter herbs shall they eat it with a syntactic role like that of bitter herbs,
then the preposition with should have preceded it. Sensing this problem, the Mas-
soretes placed a major pause at the phrase and unleavened bread; they grasped and
unleavened bread either as an expansion of the modifying roasted by fire or as a new
object of they shall eat. Obviously, both possibilities are unlikely. Paran (Priestly Style,
9697) proposes deleting the phrase roasted by fire, but this suggestion, which has no
real basis, does not solve the syntactical difficulty in the verse.
The parallel passage in Num 9:11 is free of all syntactic difficulty: with unleavened
bread and bitter herbs shall they eat it. This situation calls for one of the following two
conclusions: either Num 9:11 testifies to the original form of the verse in Exod 12:8,
which suffered a scribal mishap, or the difficult reading in Exod 12:8 came first and Num
9:11 corrected it. According to the second possibility, the editor who added the un-
leavened bread pericope to the Pesah pericope may have implanted the phrase and
unleavened bread into the Pesah pericope at v. 8 (see Weimar, Problem der Entste-
hungsgeschichte, 7, and compare already Kutsch, Erwgungen, 18 n. 2). In creating a
link between the Pesah and the seven days of unleavened bread, he laid the groundwork
for the interpretation that eating unleavened bread forever recalls the Pesah in Egypt,
which the Israelites ate with unleavened bread and bitter herbs (compare Greenberg,
Notes, 10). In favor of this possibility, note that the Priestly literature nowhere brings an
alternative explanation for the Festival of Unleavened Bread.
The Problem of the Combination of the Pesah 81
This law, too, speaks of a festival beginning on the day of the Pesah, the
fourteenth day of the first month,85 and in fact it calls the festival by the
name Pesah, although it does not mention the paschal sacrifice, only the
obligation to eat unleavened bread for seven days.86
84
On the question of the unity of the verse, see Gese, Verfassungsentwurf des Eze-
chiel, 8081; Zimmerli, Ezechiel, 1162.
85
Deut 16:18 also identifies the day of the Pesah with the first day of the Festival of
Unleavened Bread; see further the discussion below on the Pesah and the unleavened
bread in the Deuteronomic festival calendar. Remarkably, this conception, which contra-
dicts the date system established in the Priestly calendars (Lev 23:56; Num 28:1617),
reappears from time to time even in later sources; see, for instance, Mark 14:12: .DL? WY
SUZ WY KP H U WZ Q D]XPZQ RWH WR? SD V[D HT XRQ OHJRXVLQ DX W RL PDTKWDL? DX WRX : SRX
THO HLM DSHOTRQ WHM H WRLPD VZPHQ L QD IDJM WR? SDV[D (And the first day of Unleavened
Bread, when they sacrificed the Pesah, his disciples said to him, Where would you like
us to go and prepare that you may eat the Pesah? .). Compare also Matt 26:16. Some
New Testament commentators attempted to correct this reading (see Jeremias, Abend-
mahlsworte Jesu, 12 n. 1; compare also Black, Gospels and Acts, 100 n. 3), but Biller-
beck (Strack Billerbeck, Kommentar zum NT, I, 987988; II, 812815) and Pesch
(Markusevangelium, II, 342) uphold that the current reading appears correct.
Several legal midrashim also identify the day of the Pesah with the first day of the
Festival of Unleavened Bread, for example, b. Pes. 5a: In R. Ishmaels school they
taught: We have found the fourteenth (i.e., of Nissan) called the first (i.e., day of the Fes-
tival of Unleavened Bread), for it says, On the first, on the fourteenth day of the month
(Exod 12:18). To clarify, instead of taking as in the first, i.e., month, R.
Ishmael takes it as on the first, i.e., day, which can only refer to the festival, such that
the verse dates the first day of the festival to the fourteenth of the month.
See also Josephus, Jewish War, V iii. 1 (transl. by Thackeray): .DL? WK M WZQ D]XPZQ
HQ VWD VKM K PH UDM WHVVDUHVNDLGHND WY &DQTLNRX PKQRM HQ Y GRNRX VLQ
,RXGDL RL WR?Q
SUZ WRQ D SDOODJK QDL NDLUR ?Q $LJXSWLZQ (When the time of Unleavened Bread came
round on the fourteenth day of the month Xanthicus [i.e., Nissan], theanniversary of
the Jewsliberation from Egypt).
86
It is difficult to know whether the institution of the paschal sacrifice exists in
Ezekiels law or whether all that has remained is the name Pesah marking the fourteenth
day of the first month. It stands to reason that the extra-temple character of the paschal
sacrifice did not fit the conception of a centralized cult presupposed in Ezekiels law.
Furthermore, the text immediately preceding Ezek 45:21 (vv. 1820) describes a temple
blood rite that bears a certain resemblance to the paschal blood rite, the KD Wtt blood rite
that purges the temple. Similar to the paschal blood, this blood is dabbed on the door-
posts of the houseand on the doorposts of the gate of the inner courtyard (45:19). This
rite, too, takes place in the first month (and also in the seventh, according to the Septua-
gint). If these two blood rites share some connection (see Vlter, Passah und Mazzoth,
2627; compare also Gray, Sacrifice, 358359; May, Relation of the Passover, 69 n. 19),
82 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
then perhaps they offer evidence of the transfer of a domestic, extra-temple sacrifice to
the temple. Also, as opposed to the apotropaic character of the blood meant to protect the
Israelite homes from the Destroyer, the blood rite in Ezek 45:1820 purges the temple.
87
The Rabbis accepted the distinction between the Pesah in Egypt and subsequent
Pesah observance as practical law; see Mekhilta, Pischa, 3 (edn Horovitz Rabin, 10
11); m. Pes. 9:5.
The Problem of the Combination of the Pesah 83
The original conclusion to the Pesah pericope (vv. 2427a, 28), which
enjoins performing this rite, the one performed in Egypt, throughout all
future generations, allows for no divergence from the laws in force that
night. Not so the revised conclusion in v. 14, which, speaking only of this
day, avoids mentioning the Pesah altogether:
This day shall be a remembrance for you; you shall celebrate it as a festival for YHWH,
throughout your generations, as an eternal law, you shall celebrate it.
Since the revised conclusion to the Pesah in Egypt pericope has no explicit
commandment concerning the Pesah sacrifice for the future, it opens the
way to establish anew the status of the Pesah among the laws of the festi-
val impressed upon future generations.88 Indeed, nowhere does the Priest-
ly literature enjoin future generations to sacrifice the Pesah at home and
dab its blood on the doorposts and lintel. To the contrary, the current form
of the Second Pesah pericope (Num 9:114)89 takes it for granted that
one cannot bring the Pesah while far away (vv. 10, 13),
meaning, if one finds himself at an unbridgeable distance from the one and
only legitimate temple.90
88
The Rabbis, too, established what, in their view, comprised the Pesah for subse-
quent generations in contrast with the Pesah in Egypt; see m. Pes. 9:5 (What distin-
guishes between the Pesah in Egypt and the Pesah in subsequent generations?).
89
See Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 17; Chavel, Second Passover, 1421.
90
The law of the Pesah in Exod 12:4349, too, recognizably knows a distinction be-
tween the future observance of the Pesah and the requirements of the Pesah in Egypt. The
original prohibition, None of you, no one, shall step outside the entrance of his house
until morning (v. 22) appears differently here: Do not take any of the meat outside of
the house (v. 46). This variance apparently reflects the shift that took place regarding the
significance of the sacrifice, which in this reformulation retains none of its original
84 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
Removing the original conclusion to the Pesah pericope (vv. 24ff.) from
its organic location, then, in effect has created a distinction between the
Pesah performed in Egypt and the Pesah enjoined upon following gener-
ations. The house as the locus of the Pesah rite and similarly the blood rite
pertain to the Pesah in Egypt alone. True, vv. 2227a, which describe the
swabbing of the blood on the lintel and doorposts, conclude that rite with
the words You shall observe this matter as a law for you and your children
forever (v. 24), but disjoining them from their organic context neutralized
any further impact they may have had, so that for generations the halakhah
has ruled against them.91
94
The other additions to the laws formulated in the appendix include:
A. anyone eating leavened food that person will be cut off from the Israelite congre-
gation, among the resident aliens as well as the citizens of the land (v. 19) as opposed to
anyone eating leavened food that person shall be cut off from Israel (v. 15);
B. in all your dwellings you shall eat unleavened bread (v. 20) as opposed to you
shall eat unleavened bread (v. 15);
C. (vv. 19, 20) as opposed to (v. 15) as the term for leavened foodstuffs;
D. For seven days leaven shall not be found in your houses (v. 19) as opposed to on
the first day you shall banish leaven from your houses (v. 15).
The words from the first day to the seventh day at the end of v. 15 have no connec-
tion to the syntactic structure in the verse. Baentsch (Exodus, 98) raised the possibility
that they comprise a gloss. A glossator may indeed have felt the need to clarify that al-
though the verse only says, on the first day you shall banish leaven from your houses,
still the prohibition against eating leavened food continues to be in force from the first
day to the seventh day. In light of this possibility, it stands to reason that the author of
the appendix reworded the original injunction, on the first day you shall banish leaven
from your houses (v. 15), in accordance with the gloss, to read, for seven days leaven
shall not be found in your houses (v. 19). In other words, removing all leavening agents
and leavened foods means to ensure that throughout the entire festival the houses will not
contain any leavened foods.
95
See Talmon, Reckoning of the Day, 116 ff.; contrast Cassuto, Genesis, I, 16.
86 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
evening of the fourteenth should have been called (the evening of) the
fifteenth day.96
The dates designated in vv. 1820, then, do not define the Festival of
Unleavened Bread, but rather mark calendrically the time during which
one must eat unleavened bread. The topic of the unleavened bread belongs
to both the Pesah and the Festival of Unleavened Bread, since one must eat
it on the evening of the Pesah as well (v. 8).97 The result of juxtaposing
these two holidays created a continuous stretch of time for the obligation
to eat unleavened bread (v. 18), extending from the evening of the four-
teenth until the evening of the twenty-first, namely, a period of seven com-
plete days. This analysis makes it clear why here, and only here, the dates
for eating unleavened bread refer to specific parts of the days, not com-
plete ones:98 the evening of the fourteenth day of the month
(v. 6), the hour of the Pesah, served as the starting point for the continuous
flow of time created by the author of the appendix in order to subsume the
Pesah and the days of unleavened bread under the single rubric of seven
days in which one eats unleavened bread. In this way, he attempted to con-
tinue and complete the trend of merging the day of the Pesah with the days
of unleavened bread.
The author of the appendix wished to add to the text a framework fixing
the dates, which necessarily required establishing explicitly the month con-
taining the seven days of the consumption of unleavened bread. The postu-
late that this period begins In the first (month), on the fourteenth day of the
month (v. 18) links up with the statement in v. 2 at the beginning of the
chapter: This monthis the first for you among the months of the year.99
Similar to other examples in the Pentateuch of abbreviated dates, meaning,
dates without the word month next to the ordinal, this instance, too,
96
See Hartom Licht, , EM, III, 601602.
97
In this stage, too, in the development of the text, the phrase and unleavened bread
(v. 8) serves to help fuse together the Pesah and the days of unleavened bread. On
the supposition that and unleavened bread comes from the editor responsible for v. 14,
see above, p. 80 n. 83.
98
Only the Day of Purgation (Lev 23:32) features a parallel phenomenon, and there,
too, the phenomenon occurs in connection with eating (in this case, not eating a fast);
therefore, the passage emphasizes that the observance pertains to the night as well, although
nighttime is not the time for activity; see Hartom Licht, , EM, III, 602.
99
The author of the appendix may also have been the one who added v. 2 at the begin-
ning of the chapter. Verse 2 neither belongs to the base layer of the pericope, nor does it
fit into the chiastic structure of the expansional layer (see above, p. 50 n. 14). But it does
fill a critical role in the context establishing a binding framework of dates to obligate
future generations, and such a dating system only occurs in the pericopes appendix. In
sum, since v. 2 comprises a secondary interpolation into the expanded form of the text
and displays a strong bond to vv. 1819, themselves a secondary addition, one may
reasonably assume that a single hand added them both.
The Problem of the Combination of the Pesah 87
At the same time that the calendars introduce these elements, they follow
the expansional and subsequent layers in Exodus 12 in presenting the four-
teenth of the first month as the day of the Pesah. This date for the Pesah
presupposes the transfer from the tenth (12:3 = base layer) to the four-
teenth (12:6a = expansion) effected in Exodus 12.
In what follows we plot the identifiable stages in the process by which
the day of the Pesah and the days of unleavened bread merged (Exod
12:1820; Ezek 45:21) or were juxtaposed (Lev 23:56; Num 28:1617) in
the Priestly literature. The order follows Exodus 12, then turns to the other
100
See also Gen 8:5b, 13 (compare v. 5a); 9:5 (compare v. 1), and see Ibn Ezra on
Exod 12:18. According to Knohl, the abbreviated date form signals a relatively later text,
as the abbreviated dating notation ( instead of ) is found, outside the
Pentateuch, only in Ezekiel and in the early postexilic prophetic books (Sanctuary of
Silence, 19; see also n. 29 there). Knohl relies partly on the abbreviated date to establish
when the Second Pesah pericope in Num 9:114 (see ibid., 22) was composed. In my
opinion, the following reasons militate against these philological conclusions:
First of all, the very method of dating by numbered months whether in expanded or
abbreviated form exists outside the Pentateuch only in later texts. Secondly, as Knohl
himself remarks, the two methods for dating, the fuller and the abbreviated, appear
jointly, alongside each other. (Regarding the method employed in Ezekiel, Knohl missed
an additional full date in 32:1.) Thirdly, with regard to the practice within the Pentateuch,
the abbreviated notations depend on the fuller forms preceding them.
101
Indeed, the concept of the Festival of Unleavened Bread does not appear at any
stage in Exodus 12. Remarkably, even in Exod 12:17, which begs the concept, it does not
appear; note the language: You shall observe the unleavened bread
because on this very day I took your hosts out of the land of Egypt; you shall observe this
day throughout your generations, as an eternal law.
The verse reads, You shall observe the unleavened bread, not You shall observe
the Festival of Unleavened Bread. If the verse has not suffered textual corruption
(compare BHS), then it may reflect an intention to avoid identifying this day with the
Festival of Unleavened Bread in line with the editors plan to include the day of the
Pesah under the rubric of this day.
88 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
A. At first, the day of the Pesah and the days of unleavened bread were
perceived as two distinct events. The base layer of the Pesah pericope in
Exodus 12 has the Israelites performing the Pesah on the tenth of the
month (v. 3), and it neglects the Festival of Unleavened Bread entirely.
B. The expansional layer transfers the Pesah from the tenth of the month to
the fourteenth (Exod 12:6).103
F. The Priestly holiday calendars, which may represent yet a third option
regarding the meaning of vv. 1417, introduce the name the Festival of
Unleavened Bread (Lev 23:56; Num 28:1617) and a calendrical
framework defining the relationship between the Pesah and the Festival
of Unleavened Bread. In this framework, the calendars recognize the
Pesah and the Festival of Unleavened Bread as successive but independ-
ent of each other.
102
However, various considerations make the chronological order among the texts
difficult to ascertain. Among other possible permutations, Ezek 45:21 and the calendar
could have preceded Exod 12:1820 as interpretations of Exod 12:1417.
103
For the possible motivations for this transfer, see below.
Summary and Conclusions 89
104
See pp. 4445 above.
105
Such as Paran (Priestly Style, 9497), who emends the existing text, forcing upon
it literary forms he regularly finds in the Priestly style; see above, p. 49 n. 13.
90 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
expanding the base layer on which it rests. Recognizing the chiastic struc-
ture of the expansional layer with respect to the base layer, as well as its
stylistic distinctiveness, prepared a foundation for the philological analysis.
Additional examples of Priestly texts displaying these same substantive
and literary characteristics were indicated, too. The analysis of the Pesah
pericope led to the conclusion that Exod 12:2227a in fact constitutes the
original continuation to the Priestly Pesah pericope (vv. 111). This reali-
zation offered a solution to an unsolved riddle in the literary criticism of
the Pentateuch, locating the organic, late Priestly context for this isolated
fragment (Exod 12:2227a), whose origin has been the subject of debate
since the beginning of the modern critical approach. In addition, the anal-
ysis suggested an explanation for the difficulty felt already by the
Septuagint and the Mekhilta in the current form of the transition from the
Pesah pericope to the laws of unleavened bread. On the one hand, recon-
structing the texts presumed original flow created a natural context for the
isolated fragment in Exod 12:2227a; on the other, it freed the original
Pesah pericope from the current, secondary continuation. This explanation
shed light on the redundant contents and lemmatic parallels characterizing
vv. 1213 with respect to vv. 23, 27. According to the assumption accepted
in the scholarly literature that these two texts devolved from different ori-
gins, such extensive literary resemblance defies explanation. By contrast,
the suggestion that the redundancy results from the editorial process makes
the outstanding similarity between the two texts easily comprehensible.
Moreover, it also explains the changes and extra elements in vv. 1213 as
the result of a programmatic revision intended to refine the original text
theologically, anchor it in the literary complex of the plague story, and
adjust it to match the later conception of the cult.106
106
Knohl (Sanctuary of Silence, 52) has argued that Exod 12:120 in its entirety rep-
resents the late creation of the Holiness School. However, Knohl did not note the liter-
ary complexity within the Pesah pericope (vv. 113) and the tension in the combination
of this pericope with that of the unleavened bread. His philological position that the
Pesah pericope (vv. 113) comes from the Holiness School bases itself on the phrase I
am YHWH in v. 12. However, this verse (and v. 13), a revision of vv. 23, 27a, does not
belong to the original part of the pericope. The same situation holds for v. 14, which, in
Knohls opinion, has language typical of the Holiness School; recall, though, that the
editor who added the laws of unleavened bread (vv. 1517) to the Pesah laws added this
verse, too.
Summary and Conclusions 91
namely, to bring the Pesah and the days of unleavened bread into proxim-
ity with one another, even to conflate them.
107
Note that in the seventh month, too, the tenth holds a special place (Lev 16:29;
23:27; Num 29:7). For extra-biblical parallels to the tenth of the month as a day of spe-
cial sacrifices, see already Dillmann Ryssel, Exodus, 114; see also Wellhausen, Reste
arabischen Heidentums, 80; Holzinger, Exodus, 35; Dalman, Arbeit und Sitte, I, ii, 445
(cf. ibid., 27); Fglister, Heilsbedeutung des Passa, 253254. Without sensing the pres-
ence of an independent literary strand that preserves the tenth of the month as the day of
the Pesah, Ewald (Alterthmer, 397) discerned the existence of an ancient tradition ac-
cording to which the Pesah took place on the tenth of the month: Dass es (= das Pascha)
ursprnglich nach dem Sinne des Gesetzes am 10ten des Monates gehalten werden sollte
ist unverkennbar: das entsprechende Shnfest im Herbstmonate ward auf den 10ten fest-
gesetzt; und noch das B. der Urspp. (= Buch der Ursprnge = P) befiehlt wenigstens das
Pascha-Opferthier solle am 10ten ausgesucht und bereitgehalten werden. Allein wie bei
diesem Opfer berhaupt die huslichen und volksthmlichen Sitten sich am zhesten be-
haupteten, so erhielt sich bei ihm insbesondre die Sitte einer mglichst nahen Verbindung
mit der Feier des Ungesuerten. Erst am 14tenward das Opferthier geschlachtet und
verzehrt.
It is worth noting that several scholars posit yet another date for the Pesah, the first of
the springtime month. A. B. Ehrlich (Randglossen, I, 312) and those following him inter-
pret the word month in Exod 13:4 as the new moon (as in 1 Sam 20:5). Ehrlich holds
the same for month in Exod 23:15; 34:18; and Deut 16:1, as well. A further tradition
may perhaps stand in the background of Ezekiels law (45:1820), according to which the
blood rite which resembles the Pesah blood rite is performed on the first and the
seventh of the first month; see above, p. 81 n. 86.
108
The Rabbis sensed this lacuna and attempted to fill it in creative ways; see Mekhil-
ta, Pischa, 5 (edn Horovitz Rabin, 1416). See further on this topic Albertz, Reli-
gionsgeschichte, II, 427; Ahuis, Trgergruppen, 3536.
92 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
Transferring the date from the tenth to the fourteenth allows the Pesah
to fall out immediately prior to the days of unleavened bread, as reflected
in the Priestly holiday calendars:
And in the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month: Pesah to YHWH.
And on the fifteenth day of this month: a festival seven days long; unleavened bread shall
be eaten.109
109
Num 28:1617 and, parallel to it, Lev 23:56.
110
Ezek 45:21 does not mention the date of the fifteenth either.
111
Indeed, what did motivate the author of the expansional layer to change the day of
the Pesah from the tenth to the fourteenth, if linking the Pesah to the days of unleavened
bread was not part of his heritage? Gese (Verfassungsentwurf des Ezechiel, 81) under-
stands the date of the fourteenth as parallel to the date of the Festival of Tabernacles, the
fifteenth. He ties both holidays to the day or night in which the full moon appears: the
Pesah, a nocturnal feast, is celebrated the night in which the full moon appears, the night
after the fourteenth day (for night following day when it comes to the date, see above,
p. 8586), whereas the Festival of Tabernacles is celebrated on the day after the full
moon actually appears, the fifteenth of the month.
Summary and Conclusions 93
this day in v. 14 identifies the day of the Pesah with the first day of un-
leavened bread. However, the text does not spell out the character of this
conflated festival. In other words, the combination of the Pesah and the
seven days of unleavened bread resulting from the juxtaposition of the
texts but not existing independently in either one of them is a product of
the editor. In addition, the text does not specify the date of this merged
festival, but only indirectly implies it by identifying the first day of unleav-
ened bread with the day of the Pesah, which occurs on the fourteenth of the
month (v. 6). This combined festival in fact remarkably resembles the fes-
tival described in the current form of Ezek 45:21. Both texts have the day
of the Pesah co-opted by the seven days of unleavened bread. However,
whereas Ezekiels law calls this festival Pesah, the festival described in
Exod 12:1517 goes unnamed. The editor in v. 14 calls it by the generic
name Festival to YHWH.112
112
The same expression appears regarding the festival described in Lev 23:41: You
shall make it a festival to YHWH. Perhaps this instance, too, reflects an attempt to cre-
ate a generic expression that will cover two holidays combined into one, the Festival of
Ingathering and the Festival of Tabernacles.
113
Recall that these verses represent a revision of the original continuation to the
Pesah pericope, a continuation now relegated to the far reaches of the text, in vv. 2227a.
94 Chapter 2: The Pesah and the Unleavened Bread
tions following the actual exodus. The fact that this editor actually replaced
the rejected original (vv. 2227a) by its revision (vv. 11b13) may indicate
that he intended to forego these original verses entirely. In the final run,
though, the displacement of the verses from their organic context did not
lead to their erasure, only to their concealment. Nevertheless, all the biblical
evidence reflects the severing of all future Pesah observance from the orig-
inal form attributed to the Pesah in Egypt; likewise, it has had a decisive
impact on the history of the Pesah in the post-biblical literature. One could
say that the actions of the editor, who sundered the dual-layered Pesah
pericope (vv. *111, 2227a, 28) by eliminating from it the description of
the blood rite and the definition of the extra-temple Pesah rite as a law for
you and your children forever (v. 24), determined the fate of the Pesah ever
after. Aside from the original Pesah laws of Exodus 12 (the reconstructed
text in vv. *111, 2227a, 28), the status of the Pesah as an extra-temple
sacrifice has not one biblical witness. Even the domestic blood rite, which
constituted a central part of the Pesah rite, did not pass into the corpus of
laws regarding the post-exodus Pesah anywhere else in the Bible.114 At the
same time, the juxtaposition of the Pesah with the days of unleavened
bread made its way into the Priestly holiday calendars,115 the festival
calendar in Deuteronomy 16,116 and the later biblical literature.117
From the conclusion regarding the identification of the source of Exod
12:2227a, combined with that regarding the Pesah in Exod 34:25, it
emerges, against classic scholarly opinion, that these two texts do not be-
long to J. Exod 34:25, as demonstrated in the previous chapter, constitutes
a midrashic revision of Exod 23:18, while Exod 12:2227a proves to be a
secondary Priestly pericope. As a result, the classic J document contains no
evidence of the Pesah. At the same time, the different editorial stages in
Exod 12:128 display a struggle with an early tradition about the Pesah
114
In 2 Chr 30:16; 35:11, the priests toss the blood of the Pesah onto the single, legit-
imate altar; cf. Jub. 49:20; m. Pes. 5:6.
115
Num 28:1617 (and likewise Lev 23:56): And in the first month, on the four-
teenth day of the month: Pesah to YHWH. And on the fifteenth day of the month: a festi-
val seven days long; unleavened bread shall be eaten.
116
See vv. 23: You shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your god, (of) sheep or cattle,
at the place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name. You shall not eat with it
leavened food; for seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread. See the detailed
discussion below, in the chapter on the Pesah and unleavened bread in the festival
calendar in Deuteronomy.
117
So in the descriptions of Hezekiahs Pesah in 2 Chr 30:127, Josiahs Pesah in
2 Chr 35:119 (for the assumption that here, too, the notice regarding the Festival of Un-
leavened Bread namely, v. 17b entered at a later stage, see Wambacq, Les origines
de la Pesah, 36), and Ezras Pesah in Ezra 6:1922 (for the assumption that here as well
the reference to the Festival of Unleavened Bread namely, v. 22 constitutes an inter-
polation, see Wambacq, Les origines de la Pesah, 218219).
Summary and Conclusions 95
and its rites. Consistent with the Priestly literature generally, the base layer
of the Pesah pericope in Exodus 12 preserves, as far as one can see, an
ancient tradition.118 The expansional layer, too, which weaves the original
passage into the story of the exodus, still displays the early magical
elements. Surprisingly perhaps, both the revision of the salvation of the
house as the salvation of the first-born and the revision of the performative
aspect from a blood rite to the eating of unleavened bread come from
earlier, non-Priestly traditions.
The complete picture regarding the history of the Pesah in the Penta-
teuch will emerge after the discussion of the festival calendar in Deuteron-
omy.
118
Wellhausen, Israelitische und jdische Geschichte, 172. It is worth emphasizing
that Wellhausen never denied the fact that the Priestly literature, despite its lateness, pre-
serves very ancient traditions; see, for example, Prolegomena, 60, 404; Israelitische und
jdische Geschichte, 166171 (see also ibid., 171 n. 1).
3 Chapter 3
3.1 Introduction
In its present form, the paragraph in vv. 18 has identifiable literary con-
nections to the other Pentateuchal documents. The statements, You shall
not eat with it leavened food (v. 3a) and and none of the meattill
morning (v. 4b), have clear literary links to Exod 23:181 as well as to
1
You shall not sacrifice with leavened food My sacrificial blood; and My festal fat
shall not remain overnight until morning.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 97
2
You shall not sacrifice with leavened food My sacrificial blood; and the Pesah-fes-
tival sacrifice shall not remain overnight till morning.
3
See Lev 23:36; Num 29:35.
4
Without going into detail about their differences, the following scholars make up the
group that holds the relative priority of the Pesah source: Steuernagel, Deuteronomium, 59;
Bertholet, Deuteronomium, 5051; Hempel, Die Schichten, 199206; Guthe, Das Passah-
fest, 219; Hlscher, Komposition und Ursprung, 186 n. 3; Horst, Das Privilegrecht Jahwes,
106119; Gray, Passover and Unleavened Bread, 252253; von Rad, Deuteronomium,
7980; Auerbach, Die Feste, 34; Kutsch, Erwgungen, 10 ff.; Eichrodt, Theologie,
70; Seitz, Redaktionsgeschichtliche Studien, 197; Nielsen, Deuteronomium, 168; Veijola,
History of the Passover, 56. Those holding the relative priority of the unleavened bread
text include: Nicolsky, Pascha im Kulte, 182183; Plger, Untersuchungen, 7475;
Caloz, Exode XIII, 5558; Merendino, Das deuteronomische Gesetz, 137144; Laaf,
Pascha-Feier, 7384; Halbe, Passa-Massot, 156158; Mayes, Deuteronomy, 255; Otto,
ThWAT, VI, 675; Reuter, Kultzentralisation, 255258; Morrow, Scribing, 149150; Gertz,
Die Passa-Massot-Ordnung, 7879; Krting, Schall des Schofar, 4243, 50; Weimar,
Pascha und Massot, 68.
5
Recent treatments have attempted to offer alternative methods for explaining the text
by maintaining its literary-historical unity. Gertz applied a tradition-historical approach,
which sees the text as a unified literary product that represents the final step in the co-
alescence of various traditions (Die Passa-Massot-Ordnung, 5680). However, Gertzs
approach led him more to posit and speculate about an unattested text than to grapple
with the texts currently extant. He takes for granted the existence of an ancient tradition
in the matter of a pre-Deuteronomic festival calendar, and in order to reconstruct its
precise shape from the present text, he deletes a significant portion of the existing text
and replaces it by another, hypothetical one.
Levinson argued that the complex character of the paragraph defies accepted literary-
historical methods of analysis, making it impossible to isolate the discrete documents
melded in the current, composite text (Deuteronomy, 5456). He laid out a hermeneutic
approach that sees the various problems in the text as the product of a single author
attempting to walk the fine line between tradition and innovation, working from previous
texts and their formulations to generate a text with radical new ideas (7289). However,
the central crux in Deut 16:18 the fusion of the Pesah with the Festival of Unleavened
98 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
1. The statement in v. 1, Keep the month of Abib and perform the Pesah,
seems strange, since the performance of the Pesah does not require an
entire month.6
3. After v. 2, which speaks about the Pesah, vv. 34 shift the discussion,
first to the ancillary laws of the sacrifice, such as the prohibitions
against leavened food and leaving the meat overnight, and then to the
laws of the seven days during which one eats unleavened bread. Verses
57 unexpectedly return to providing additional ancillary laws regard-
ing the sacrifice, and v. 8 switches yet again, to laws of the seven days.
This structure, in which the topic swings back and forth seemingly with-
out rhyme or reason, requires explanation.
4. In the statement in v. 3, You shall not eat with it leavened food. For
seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread, meager bread, the
prepositional phrase with it appears twice. The first time, the
pronoun it refers to the Pesah. However, the second time, it cannot
have the same antecedent, since the Pesah is not eaten over the course
Bread in vv. 34 is so severe as to resist his best hermeneutic attempts and throw him,
willy-nilly, back upon a diachronic literary-critical model (85). He goes so far as to
describe the present text as incoherent (86) or as displaying textual disorder (84), to
isolate interpolations (85), and to consider the possibility of inadvertent contamination of
the text (88).
6
Compare Deut 5:11, Keep the holiness of the Sabbath, as YHWH your God has com-
manded you. In this statement, the holiness of the Sabbath that one must mind encom-
passes the entire day. On the possibility that the month of Abib means the first day of
the month, see below, pp. 129130, n. 71.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 99
of a seven-day period. To what, then, does the pronoun refer and what
does the phrase mean?
5. The statement in v. 7, and in the morning you may turn and go to your
tents, seems to signal a conclusion, making the continuation in v. 8,
which describes the six days and the solemn gathering of the seventh
day, rather surprising.
6. The beginning of v. 8, For six days you shall eat unleavened bread,
seems to contradict the law in v. 3, for seven days you shall eat with it
unleavened bread. Moreover, the end of v. 8, too, implies a unit of
seven days: and on the seventh day, a solemn gathering to YHWH your
God; you shall not do work.
7
The following chart serves to highlight the stylistic and topical similarities between
the two texts, not to establish their historical relationship. For a literary stratigraphy of
the centralization laws (11:3112:7; 12:812) and their corollaries (12:1319, 2028),
see Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 1018, which was developed further by Simeon
Chavel, The Literary Development of Deuteronomy 12: Between Religious Ideal and
Social Reality, in: The Pentateuch: International Perspectives on Current Research
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 101
(FAT 78), eds.: T. Dozeman K. Schmid B. J. Schwartz, Tbingen 2011, 303326. For
the purposes of this study, the neologism endwell has been coined in place of the cum-
bersome expression cause to dwell.
8
See, too, Deut 12:5.
9
This reading of is inspired by Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 13 n. 9.
10
See, too, Deut 12:5, 14.
11
See, too, Deut 12:18: Rather, before YHWH your God shall you eat it, at the place
that YHWH your God will choose.
102 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
In this respect, too, the verses that remain, vv. 1, 34, 8, differ, for when
aligned sequentially without vv. 2, 57 they issue in no such flow and do
not make up an independent unit that reads even remotely like a continu-
ous text.
In sum, the paragraph of Deut 16:18 rests on a Deuteronomic base that
limits the location of the Pesah to the place of YHWHs choosing.16 This
base comprises vv. 2, 57, which have a definite Deuteronomic style, are
12
Except for the phrase Y HWH your God (vv. 1, 8). Out of 244 instances of this
phrase in the Bible, 234 occur in Deuteronomy. One of the characteristics of this phrase
in D consists of its direct, 2nd sgl. formulation, addressing Israel.
13
On the textual witnesses that read here in the place, instead of MT
, see BHS.
14
The word there , which, in the Hebrew text, appears at the end of the clause,
may have fallen out due to haplography; compare v. 2 and see BHS.
15
Regarding the opening for this set of verses, see below.
16
The first step towards a critical analysis that matches the literary complexity of the
passage was taken by Steuernagel in his pioneering work on the Deuteronomic law (Ent-
stehung, 4547). He discerned correctly that the base of the law did not include regula-
tions for eating unleavened bread. But he did not delve into the hermeneutical signifi-
cance of the process of expansion and revision underwent by the passage. He simply de-
termined that one should erase the verses mentioning unleavened bread as late additions.
He repeated this conclusion in both editions of his commentary to Deuteronomy. As
illustrated above (n. 4), Steuernagels position did not create a consensus among scholars,
and at the same time a school coalesced around the opposite position, which sees the
laws of unleavened bread as the original kernel of the law. Current-day scholars who
follow Steuernagel include in their number Veijola, who puts forward an historical-
literary breakdown of the text and notes several of the points of hermeneutical signifi-
cance in the process of literary growth. The drawback of his analysis is the absence of
philological justification; see above, p. 6 n. 35.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 103
The tone in these verses does not stress, as if enjoining for the first time, that
the sacrifice take place in the evening and that one must cook the Pesah
and eat it. Rather, the verses emphasize that these activities must take place
at the location appointed by YHWH.20 The passage elaborates that it does not
suffice merely to slaughter the Pesah at that location; one must also cook it
and eat it there. Moreover, in order to close off any possible loophole in the
centralization principle and prevent any divergence from it, the text obligates
17
One should note that the account of Josiahs centralized Pesah in 2 Kgs 23:21 does
not mention any of the elements found in Deut 16:1, 34, 8, but accords quite well with
the Deuteronomic base identified in vv. 2, 57. See further on this below.
18
Contrast, for instance, Levinson, Deuteronomy, 8283.
19
The emphasis in this law lies in a polemic against an existing practice, but the pass-
age offers no further information regarding its details. One cannot tell as well whether
the polemic is directed against a prevalent popular custom or some legal tradition. If the
latter, then it remains unknown whether or not the polemic has in mind Pesah laws such
as those in Exod 12:114, 2128, 4349, since the decisive fact is that it is difficult to
point to a literary relationship with those laws (see below).
20
Dillmann already perceived this aim of the Deuteronomic Pesah law (Deuterono-
mium, 310; see also idem, Hexateuch, 608). Steuernagel recognized this same focus with
regard to the Deuteronomic law of the first-born; he writes in his comments to Deut
15:1923 (Deuteronomium, 111, and see also Dillmann, Deuteronomium, 310): Unser
Gesetzwill also kein vollstndiges Gesetz ber die Erstgeburten sein, sondern nur die
in Folge der Kultuskonzentration auftauchenden Fragen regeln.
104 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
the offerer to stay at YHWHs designated site for the entire time during which
one could sacrifice, from the beginning of the evening, when one slaugh-
tered, through the night, when one cooked and ate.21 Only in the morning,
once the time for the Pesah has passed, may the worshipper leave YHWHs
place. So intends v. 7, and in the morning you may turn and go to your
tents: only once morning has arrived and the time is no longer appropriate
for the sacrifice may you turn away from the site and head to your tents.22
Note how the phrase and in the morning in v. 7 serves as a framing device
21
Rof (Introduction to Deuteronomy, 42) holds that in forcing the Israelite to remain
at YHWHs chosen place, D transferred to the single sanctuary Js injunction in Exod
12:22 against leaving the building of the sacrifice the houses until morning. However,
in Exod 12:2223, no one may step outside the entrance of his house until morning
because the houses provide safety against the Destroyer outside: YHWH will protect the
entrance and not let the Destroyer enter your houses to attack. Since this apotropaic ration-
ale does not appear in the Deuteronomic law, it seems preferable to explain the com-
mandment to remain at YHWHs chosen site with reference to the idea of centralization.
22
See Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 42. Conversely, Levinson (Deuteronomy,
89) reads the words
(v. 7) as a commandment to leave the
Temple in order to celebrate the Festival of Unleavened Bread at home (see already
Halbe, Passa-Massot, 165166). According to Levinson, this obligation to leave rep-
resents the innovative method of the Deuteronomic authors for secularizing the local
temples: they empty the Festival of Unleavened Bread of its cultic content by severing it
from the Temple and the altar (Deuteronomy, 69, 7980, 89, 9394). The Festival of Un-
leavened Bread, then, has ceased to function as a festival hence the lack of reference
to it as such in Deut 16:18 turning instead into precisely the opposite, a seven-day
period of unleavened bread in which one is actually prohibited from spending time at the
Temple (93): Unleavened Bread becomes nearly an antipilgrimage festival. The evasion
points straight to the repression, as the pilgrim to the Temple for Passover is commanded
immediately, on the morrow, to undertake a reverse pilgrimage to the home precincts,
there to observe Unleavened Bread (Deut 16:7).
In his opinion, this method of transformation exemplifies the hermeneutic innovative-
ness of the Deuteronomic authors, in that they do not merely change and innovate texts
and laws, but even create a new religious and social reality (see especially, 9394).
However, first of all, Levinsons approach leaves unclear why the term Festival of
Unleavened Bread reappears in the conclusion to the festival calendar (v. 16; see his
comments, ibid., 94). I also do not understand why the same process did not take place
with regard to the Festival of Weeks and the Festival of Tabernacles; see ibid., 80, 94.
Similarly, it remains unclear why the Pesah, which in Levinsons opinion in line with
scholarly consensus has graduated to a classic temple sacrifice, is not called a festival
in the language of Deuteronomy; see ibid., 8081, 94.
Secondly, to my mind, one should exercise caution before drawing historical conclu-
sions about religious and social reality on the basis of the analysis of texts. Such caution
appears particularly pertinent in this case, when the alleged change in historical reality
depends mainly on the interpretation of just a few words, (v. 7).
If diachronic analysis reveals that these words signify nothing more than the conclusion
to the original law and that v. 8 represents a late addition, again, no basis exists for
historical implications regarding the secularization of the Festival of Unleavened Bread.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 105
with its counterpart, in the evening, in v. 6. Together, the two phrases suit-
ably bound the time during which one must stay at YHWHs chosen site.23
Given the original laws focus on centralizing the Pesah, not on enjoin-
ing its performance per se, one should hesitate before drawing historical
conclusions from the absence of certain ritual aspects mentioned in Exod
12:114, 2128, 4349. To draw conclusions on the basis of an argument
from silence, one must assume that, by design, the text should mention cer-
tain details and leaves them out deliberately. However, if it should emerge
that the original law does not intend to teach about the performance of the
23
In light of this structural symmetry, one should entertain the possibility that the
three-fold qualification of the specific part of the day during which one slaughters the
Pesah, in the evening, come sunset, the time when you left Egypt, testifies to multiple
additions to the text (compare, for example, Veijola, History of the Passover, 65). As
seen above, the phrase in the evening belongs to the original text. The clauses come
sunset, the time when you left Egypt, though, complicate the verse somewhat, and it
would not require an unreasonable stretch to presume their affinity to the expression in
v. 1, because in the month of Abib YHWH your God took you out of Egypt, at night.
Above it has been indicated and below it will be demonstrated that v. 1 along with
vv. 34, 8 does not belong to the original base of the paragraph. In this case, the clauses
come sunset, the time when you left Egypt may possibly represent a secondary inter-
polation. Indeed, they serve to further pin down the time of the sacrifice, not the time in
which one must stay at YHWHs place. This diachronic suggestion, then, rests on three
considerations, the syntactic awkwardness in the triple time-designation, the affinity of
the words come sunset, the time when you left Egypt to v. 1, and the frame comprised
by the evening and the morning. As a result of the interpolation, the text digresses
from its main point, which, as said, does not consist of enjoining one to perform the
Pesah, but rather of making the Pesah conform to the demands of cultic centralization.
Similarly, one should also entertain the possibility that the words sheep or cattle do
not belong to the primary form of v. 2 (compare Merendino, Das deuteronomische Gesetz,
129 and n. 19; Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 75; Weimar, Pascha und Massot, 6667; contrast
Nielsen, Deuteronomium, 171; Levinson, Deuteronomy, 72 n. 68). Here, too, the verse
shows some syntactic roughness. Furthermore, the order of the elements, sheep, then cattle,
appears only in this instance, against all the various expressions with cattle and sheep
throughout Deuteronomy (8:13; 12:6, 17, 21; 14:23, 26; 15:19; 32:14). Moreover, like the
problematic clauses in v. 6, the words sheep or cattle have no connection to the central-
ization of the cult. This expression, too, then, may represent an interpolation, intending,
perhaps, to subordinate the Pesah tradition to the Deuteronomic cultic norms, in which
both sheep and cattle may serve for any sacrifice (see Deut 12:6, 17, 21; 14:23, 26; 15:19).
For comparisons sake, note the Priestly sacrificial laws, which scrupulously distinguish
between sheep and cattle (as in Lev 1:3, 10; 3:1, 6) and limit the Pesah specifically to the
flock (Exod 12:5). Perhaps the interpolator who added sheep or cattle also meant to
refer to the Exodus story told by the non-Priestly traditions in Exodus; the story mentions
sacrifices brought from sheep and cattle in that order as the pretext given to Pharaoh
for the Israelites to leave Egypt. See Exod 10:9: with our sheep and our cattle shall we
go; 10:24: only your sheep and your cattle shall be left behind; 12:32: take along
your sheep and your cattle as well; 12:38: both sheep and cattle lots of livestock.
106 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
Pesah per se, then the expectation for a comprehensive description of the
entire complex of Pesah rituals falls away.24
3.2.4.1 Verses 34
The analysis of vv. 2, 57 took as its point of departure the two concrete
facts that, as opposed to vv. 1, 34, 8, vv. 2, 57 have no demonstrable
parallels outside Deuteronomy and that they make up a smooth, unified text.
The analysis of vv. 34 will base itself on the fact that these verses do have
parallel material outside Deuteronomy in Exodus 13; 23; 34 and build
further upon this fact by comparing their current form with their Vorlagen:
24
Even though the original law does not function to teach one how to perform the Pesah,
it does contain details that recognizably differ from those enjoined in the Priestly laws in
Exodus 12. Deuteronomy 16 mentions cooking the Pesah (v. 7), whereas Exod 12:8 has
roasting. Also, the Priestly law limits the Pesah to animals taken specifically from the flock
(Exod 12:5), whereas Deuteronomy 16 mentions sheep or cattle (v. 2, on the questionable
originality of which see n. 23). Consequently, the Deuteronomic Pesah appears as a temple
sacrifice, no different from the rest of the temple sacrifices, which are cooked (1 Sam
2:1316; also: Exod 29:31; Lev 6:21; 8:31; Num 6:19; Ezek 46:20, 24; Zech 14:2021) and
brought from both sheep and cattle. See also below for the argument that the revision in
v. 1 intends to assimilate the Pesah further to standard sacrificial categories and modes by
having it commemorate the exodus from Egypt, namely, as a kind of thanksgiving offering,
whereas Exod 12:27 bases the Pesah apotropaically on the protection from the Destroyer.
25
There exists here another similarity, between the rationale, so that you remember
the day you left the land of Egypt (Deut 16:3), and the commandment, remember the
day you left Egypt (Exod 13:3); see below.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 107
Before going into the details of the revisions themselves, note first how the
list of parallels above has brought into focus an utterly unique phenomen-
on, namely, the concentric (re)arrangement of the various Vorlagen in the
revised text. However, the use of the term concentric does not mean to
refer to the kind of sets of correlating clauses that point up deliberate art-
istry; rather, it designates sets of interrupted clauses and resumed lines of
continuity indicative of editorial activity:
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening on the first
day shall remain overnight till morning.
The two elements now comprising the outermost set, vv. 3a and 4b, are
currently separated from each other by vv. 3a4a, but they actually stem
from a single verse, Exod 23:18/34:25, which had the two elements situ-
ated beside each other:
In the inner set as well, the two components vv. 3a and 4a now stand
apart from each other, separated by v. 3b, but in fact they too stem from a
single verse that had them aligned contiguously, Exod 13:7:
108 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
A. The text in vv. 2, 57 forms the Deuteronomic base; it deals with the
performance of the Pesah at the location chosen by YHWH. These
verses made up a continuous text.26
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God, sheep or cattle,27 at the
place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your God
gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His name,
there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening, come sunset, the time
when you left Egypt.28
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and in
the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
B. The second stage sees the insertion of two prohibitions, one against
eating leavened food and the other against leaving meat over to the
next day, and these appear adjacent to each other as they do in their
Vorlage (Exod 23:18/34:25). Although they deal with the Pesah, the
laws have nothing to do with centralization and do not belong to the
Deuteronomic base.
26
On the original beginning of this passage, see below, pp. 124ff., 3 .2.4.5.
27
On the phrase sheep or cattle, see above, p. 105 n. 23.
28
On the words come sunset, the time when you left Egypt, see above, p. 105 n. 23.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 109
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God, sheep or cattle, at
the place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 3a You shall not eat with it leavened food.
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening on the first
day29 shall remain overnight till morning.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your God
gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His name,
there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening, come sunset, the time
when you left Egypt.
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and
in the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
C. A third stage splits the two inserted laws by wedging in between them
another two laws, whose contiguity likewise follows their Vorlage
(Exod 13:[6]7), a commandment to eat unleavened bread for seven
days and a seven-day ban on leaven. The two newest laws share a com-
mon topic, the seven-day period. In fact, the seven-day ban of leaven
and the commandment to eat unleavened bread for those seven days
constitute two sides of the same coin.
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God, sheep or cattle, at the
place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 3a You shall not eat with it leavened food.
v. 3a For seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread.
v. 4a And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory, for
seven days.30
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening on the first day
shall remain overnight till morning.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your God
gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His name,
there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening, come sunset, the time
when you left Egypt.
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and in
the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
D. Spliced into these later two laws now sit entirely non-legal statements
that serve to underpin the law of eating unleavened bread. Separating
the originally adjacent laws, the statements render the prohibition
against leaven somewhat without context.
29
On the phrase on the first day, see below, pp. 118119, 3 .2.4.2.2.
30
On the phrase, for seven days, see below, pp. 118119, 3.2.4.2.2.
110 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God, sheep or cattle, at the
place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 3a You shall not eat with it leavened food.
v. 3a For seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread,
v. 3ab meager bread, because you left the land of Egypt in haste, so that you
remember the day you left the land of Egypt all the days of your life.
v. 4a And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory, for
seven days.
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening on the first day
shall remain overnight till morning.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your God
gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His name,
there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening, come sunset, the time
when you left Egypt.
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and in
the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
The concentric structure in vv. 27, then, reflects the diachronic stages that
produced the text as a series of interrupted passages whose original con-
tinuations now appear in the reverse order of the interruptions:
v. 2 A1. And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God, sheep or
cattle, at the place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 3 B 1. You shall not eat with it leavened food.
C1. For seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread,
D. meager bread, because you left the land of Egypt in haste, so that
you remember the day you left the land of Egypt all the days of your life.
v. 4
C2. And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire
territory, for seven days.
B 2. And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening on the
first day shall remain overnight till morning.
vv. 57 A2. You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH
your God gives you
A1A2 The Deuteronomic base text: centralization applied to the Pesah (vv. 2, 57)
B 1B2 First insertion: laws regarding the Pesah sacrifice (vv. 3a, 4b)
C1C2 Second insertion: laws regarding the seven days (vv. 3a, 4a)
D Third insertion: rationales for the law to eat unleavened bread (v. 3b)
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 111
At this point, the diachronic description above stands on two pieces of evi-
dence: the use and revision of materials from the Vorlagen in Exodus and the
choppy thematic flow within the current form of the paragraph in Deuter-
onomy. The main piece of evidence, though, will only come from a detailed
analysis of the revision in each one of the stages. Such an analysis will
further verify the premise itself that the verses in Exodus did indeed serve
as Vorlagen for the successive revisions in the paragraph in Deuteronomy.
Moreover, it will elucidate the method of these revisions and their goals.
The discussion begins with the first insertion, set B, comprising vv. 3a
and 4b, and the inner-biblical interpretation reflected in it.
3.2.4.1.1 Set B The First Insertion: You Shall Not Eat with It Leavened
Food; And None of the MeatShall Remain Overnight till Morning
Comparing the three passages listed in the chart below will clarify the re-
spective stages of inner-biblical interpretation.
Recall, first, that Exod 23:18 does not deal with the Pesah at all, so that the
main innovation of the inner-biblical interpretation in Exod 34:25 consists
of its recasting the cultic law in 23:18 to apply specifically to the Pesah. It
appears that the author of set B (Deut 16:3a + 4b), who relied on the idea
first found in Exod 34:25, that the prohibitions against sacrificing with
leavened food and leaving parts of the sacrifice over until morning apply
specifically to the Pesah, employed in particular the text of Exod 34:25 as
his Vorlage.31 Briefly put, Exod 23:18 served as the Vorlage to Exod 34:25,
and Exod 34:25 in turn served as the Vorlage to Deut 16:3a + 4b.
The reuse of Exod 34:25 in Set B breaks down into three parts. In other
words, although the revised text appears as the two halves of Set B, Deut
16:3a and 4b, in fact, it comprises three acts of reinterpretation. These
will be analyzed in what follows.
31
True, one could claim that Exod 23:18 served as the Vorlage, which the author of
Deut 16:3a, 4b interpreted as referring to the Pesah. But there is something forced in the
argument that an identical process of inner-biblical interpretation should occur independ-
ently by two different revisers. In any case, additional points in the analysis below will
make it more likely that particularly Exod 34:25 served as the Vorlage to Deut 16:3a, 4b.
112 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
3.2.4.1.2 You Shall Not Sacrifice (Exod 23:18) You Shall Not
Slaughter (Exod 34:25) You Shall Not Eat (Deut 16:3)
With regard to the law against sacrificing with leaven, there exists only
one distinction between Exod 23:18 and 34:25, the substitution of one sac-
rificial term, , for another, . The analysis in chapter 1 explained
the change as a result of the impact of the Priestly lexicon, which limits the
stem to the well-being offering ( ) and uses the stem to sig-
nify any ritual slaughter. Correspondingly, Priestly texts and late passages
dealing with the Pesah employ .
The text in Exod 34:25, however, contains its own difficulties, specifical-
ly, the unclear combination of the verbal stem with the prepositional
phrase , and the highly irregular expression, my sacrificial blood
as the object of .32 These difficulties disappear in the four-fold
Deuteronomic reworking, which (1) replaces the language of ritual slaugh-
ter, , by the stem , consume; (2) reassigns the preposition with
to refer back to the Pesah (and you shall perform the Pesah You shall
not eat with it leavened food) rather than to the leavened food itself (with
leavened food); (3) transforms leavened food from the indirect object of
the predicate you shall not slaughter ritually to the direct object of the
predicate you shall not eat; and (4) removes altogether the unusual
phrase my sacrificial blood. Free of impenetrable contents and stylistic
anomalies, the resulting statement, you shall not eat with it leavened
food, now bears one unequivocal meaning: one may not eat the Pesah
with leavened food. Moreover, delimiting the rather obscure sense of the
preposition in the Vorlage as meaning with the Pesah (and
you shall perform the Pesah You shall not eat with it leavened food)33
helps integrate the new material into the original Pesah legislation by
having it refer back to the Pesah.
32
See Ramban to Exod 23:18: Scripture should have said, do not sacrifice with leav-
ened food my sacrifice, because the blood is not sacrificed.
33
In Exod 34:25, too, the preposition may mean with, but, even in this case, the
meaning of the passage remains murky, since and with together make an incom-
prehensible expression. It is instructive to compare the post-biblical interpretation in
the Mekhilta with the inner-biblical interpretation in Deut 16:3. Whereas Deut 16:3 takes
the prohibition against slaughtering the Pesah with leavened food (Exod 34:25) as a
prohibition against eating leavened food with the Pesah, the Rabbis remained more faith-
ful to the literal sense of the commandment, you shall not slaughter, while broadening
the meaning of the phrase with leavened food. See Mekhilta, Pischa, 8 (edn Horo-
vitz Rabin, 2728): Moreover, on the first day etc. (Exod 12:15) from the day before
the holiday. From the day before the holiday, you say, or only on the holiday itself? The
text says, You shall not slaughter with leavened food my sacrificial blood (Exod
34:25), namely, do not slaughter the Pesah while leavened food exists. So said R.
Ishmael. See there 20 (edn Horovitz Rabin, 334) as well.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 113
34
For the status of the words, on the first day , see below.
35
For limitations to the rule lectio brevior potior in the field of textual criticism, see
Tov, Textual Criticism, 306.
36
The law also does not appear to prohibit leaving the fat overnight instead of burning
it, since it is doubtful that this reviser, who limited the law to the Pesah, demanded the
burning of the fat at all. Neither the domestic (Exod 12:113, 2128, 4350) nor the
Temple (Deut 16:18) conceptions of the Pesah mention burning the fat. Nowhere does
the Bible refer explicitly to burning the fat of the Pesah upon the altar. Only 2 Chr 35:13
14 could one perhaps take to refer to the fat of the Pesah: They boiled the Pesah by fire,
in accordance with the law, and the holy sacrifices they boiled in pots The Aaronide
Priests, when they offered up the burnt-offering and the fat by night.
Only in post-biblical literature does burning the fat of the Pesah appear explicitly, for
example, in Jub. 49:1920: They shall slaughter the Pesah in the evening, during the
suns descent, in the third part of the day, and offer up the blood on the ramp of the altar
and put the fat upon the fire that is on the altar.
See further m. Pes. 5:106:1 (Danby, 143): When he had slit the carcasses and re-
moved the sacrificial portions, he put them on a tray and [the priest] burned them on the
Altar These acts pertaining to the Passover-offering override the Sabbath: slaughtering
it, tossing its blood, scraping its entrails, and burning its fat pieces.
114 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
As in the case of the exegetical move in the first part of the insertion,
v. 3a, it appears that the reviser worked from the secondary formulation in
Exod 34:25, here aiming to clarify beyond all doubt that the verse speaks
not about leaving over fat, but about leaving over meat. Because of this, he
replaced the expression the Pesah-festival sacrifice in Exod 34:25, which
one could perhaps take as referring to the fat, by the phrase of the meat
. This last phrase, then, intends to make it clear that the passage
deals with eating the meat and not with burning the fat.37 Note, in this line
of thought, how the reviser felt the need to preface the subject the meat
by the partitive of. Since the passage speaks of eating and a person natu-
rally eats piece by piece, the concern arises that the participant will leave
over of the meat, namely, some of it. This situation contrasts with someone
offering upon the altar, since such a person offers up all the fat at once,38 in
which case leaving over the fat would generally entail leaving over all of it.
Furthermore, any post-biblical commentators who, because of Exod 34:25, read Exod
23:18 as referring to the Pesah, held that one must sacrifice the fat of the Pesah. But
burning the fat of the Pesah on the altar originated entirely as the product of the inner-
biblical interpretation described above, as well as from the Deuteronomic view of the
Pesah as a temple sacrifice, in conjunction with Priestly law, which enjoins burning the
fat of all sacrifices alike.
37
As noted above, biblical literature nowhere explicitly mentions burning the fat of
the Pesah. Add to this that Deuteronomy does not refer to burning fat by any other sacri-
fice either. Moreover, from the sacrificial customs in Deuteronomy it emerges that one
does not offer up the fat at all. The passage in Deut 12:27 states innocently: You shall
perform your burnt offerings, the meat together with the blood, on the altar of YHWH
your God, whereas the blood of your [other] sacrifices you shall pour out on the altar of
YHWH your God, while you eat the meat.
The text implies that from the sacrifice only the blood remains to burn upon the altar;
furthermore, just as meat in the first half of the verse includes the fat, since the passage
deals with a burnt offering, so does meat in the second half of the verse.
Observe that specifically the Priestly literature, which for all sacrifices has the fat
burnt upon the altar (for example, Lev 3:3, 9, 14; 4:8, 19, 26, 31, 35; 7:3, 31) as well as a
blood rite, stringently prohibits eating the fat (see Lev 3:17; 7:2325). Conversely, Deu-
teronomy prohibits repeatedly the ingestion of blood (12:16, 2325), but never eating the
fat, which, too, demonstrates that in Deuteronomy apparently only the blood must burn
upon the altar.
38
See, for example, the description in m. Pes. 5:10: When he had slit the carcass and
removed the sacrificial portions, he put them on a tray and [the priest] burned them on
the Altar.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 115
v. 4 (revising insertion) None of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening shall
remain overnight.
v. 6 (original Pesah law) There shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening.
3.2.4.2 Set C The Second Insertion: For Seven Days You Shall Eat with
It Unleavened Bread; And Leaven Shall Not Be Detectable to Youfor
Seven Days
As said already above, this revisional stage, too, made use of two elements
that originally appeared alongside each other:
3.2.4.2.1 For Seven Days You Shall Eat with It Unleavened Bread
(Deut 16:3a)
One of the effects of inserting Set C (vv. 3a + 4a) into Set B (vv. 3a +
4b) is that their first parts now adjacent to each other in v. 3a together
make up a parallel but opposite structure, since they amount to inversions
of each other:
This effect does not seem arbitrary or secondary, but rather points to the
fact that the positive command in Set C to eat unleavened bread has
emerged through a logical inference from the prohibition in Set B against
leaven. It is precisely this exegetical relationship that explains the current
116 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
location of Set C, situated so that its initial, positive command comes im-
mediately after the prohibition in Set B.
To formulate the positive command in Set C generated by the prohibi-
tion in Set B, the author cited the well-known law to eat unleavened, for
seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. However, the statement dif-
fers from all its parallels in the Pentateuch in that it contains an additional
phrase, with it .39 This phrase, introduced apparently by this second
interpolator, derives from part of the previous insertion, Set B, now the
opening to v. 3: you shall not eat with it leavened food. Namely, to
the positive command found elsewhere, the author has added the phrase
with it in line with the prohibition he meant to supplement and complete.
In doing so, the author of the insertion strengthened the juxtaposition of
the two statements formally: you shall not eat with it leavened food and
for seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread.
In terms of contents, though, the phrase with it in the command-
ment you shall eat with it unleavened bread creates an ambiguity. In the
first part of v. 3, the prohibition against eating leavened food, the phrase
meant with the Pesah. However, the phrase cannot really have this sense in
the second part of v. 3 for seven days you shall eat with it (= the Pesah)
unleavened bread since one does not eat the Pesah over a period of
seven days, only during the night of the sacrifice; one may not even leave
it over until morning. On the assumption that the text has not suffered cor-
ruption,40 what do the phrase and the law for seven days you shall eat
unleavened bread actually mean?
Translators and commentators perceived this serious difficulty. Some
simply ignored the phrase, furnishing no translational equivalent for it
whatsoever.41 Others translated it mechanically, with the typical equival-
ent.42 And yet others, either directly or through translation, attempted to
39
Compare Exod 13:67; 23:15; 34:18.
40
One should not dismiss out of hand the possibility that the text suffered vertical dit-
tography caused by you shall eat, which occurs in both halves of the verse. The
repetition of could have mistakenly dragged along the word that follows it in the
first half of the verse, with it. See Elhorst, Jahresfeste, 143; Gray, Passover and
Unleavened Bread, 252; Halbe, Passa-Massot, 150 n. 14; Otto, ThWAT, VI, 675. How-
ever, according to this assumption as well which for the time being cannot find support
from any of the textual witnesses one must still consider why the revised addition for
seven days you shall eat unleavened bread was placed among the laws of the sacrifice
and next to the words you shall not eat with it leavened food.
41
For example, Moses Mendelssohn.
42
Namely, with it; see the Septuagint: RX IDJY HS
DX WRX
S
DX WRX ]X P KQ HS WD? KPHUDM IDJY
H S
WRX D ]XPDand Tg. Onqelos: .
DXWRX
S
DX
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 117
exposit the phrase, mounting upon it, and upon the entire law as well, vari-
ous and even strange meanings.43
While it is difficult to know precisely which sense the interpolator of
this phrase intended, it seems perfectly clear that the purpose behind add-
ing it consisted of interpreting the obligation to eat unleavened bread for
seven days as derived from the Pesah sacrifice of the first day. 44 It depicts
the unleavened bread as eaten with the Pesah in the sense that it is de-
pendent on the Pesah and subordinate to it. As noted above, this idea rests
upon that expressed in the prohibition in the first part of the verse, you
shall not eat with it leavened food. Recall, moreover, that the very idea of
an injunction against eating leavened food with the Pesah was the inno-
vation of the previous interpolator, in a continuing process of inner-bibli-
cal interpretation that began way back with Exod 23:18 (you shall not
sacrifice with leavened food my sacrificial blood), continued in
Exod 34:25 (you shall not slaughter with leavened food my sacrifi-
cial blood), and concluded with part of the first insertion, Set B, in Deut
16:3a: you shall not eat with it leavened food. The interpolator of Set
C, who wedged apart the (revised) laws of the Pesah sacrifice (vv. 23a,
4b7)45 to interpose the positive commandment to eat unleavened bread
and the prohibition against leaven (vv. 3a, 4a), drew on the idea that the
prohibition against leavened food belongs to the Pesah laws. At the same
time, he attempted to present the obligation to eat unleavened bread for
seven days as derived from the laws pertaining to the sacrifice that takes
place on the first of those seven days.
The method of revision through interpolation reflected in the text makes
this intention clear in that it takes the given textual foundation, laws about
the Pesah sacrifice, and builds upon it additional elements that broaden the
meaning of the Pesah sacrifice. However, the elements added do not con-
stitute an independent piece; rather, they draw on the materials already
present in the received foundational layer of the text. Therefore, even after
the interpolation of the two laws, at root, nothing about the topic of the law
43
Tg. Pseudo-Jonathan: (for seven days you shall eat
for itself unleavened bread); R. Saadyah Gaon: (eat after it
for seven days unleavened bread); R. Hezekiah b. Manoah (Hizzequni):
(eat unleavened bread because of the sacrifice that com-
memorates the exodus from Egypt). Many modern commentators, knowingly or un-
awares, follow R. Saadyah Gaon, for example, Veijola, History of the Passover, 68; but
contrast Levinson, Deuteronomy, 8485.
44
Driver, Deuteronomy, 193; Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 81; Cholewiski, Heiligkeitsgesetz,
182, 187.
45
Specifically, between the two statements, you shall not eat with it leavened food
and none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening shall remain overnight till
morning.
118 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
has changed; it remains a law about the Pesah sacrifice. Rather than meta-
morphosing into a law about the Festival of Unleavened Bread, the issue of
unleavened bread actually appends itself to the Pesah sacrifice as a
dependent element. Indeed, the legislation even lacks the very concept of
the Festival of Unleavened Bread altogether. Much ink has been spilled
over this omission, and many far-reaching theories about Ds objection to
unleavened bread as a festival ( ) have been built upon it. But the analysis
above makes such speculations questionable.
3.2.4.2.2 And Leaven Shall Not Be Detectable to You, Within Your Entire
Territory, for Seven Days (Deut 16:4a)
Comparison of the second part of Set C (Deut 16:4a) with the Vorlage in
Exod 13:7 reveals that the reviser did not draw the phrase for seven days
from the Vorlage:
Deut 16:4a And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory,
for seven days.
Exod 13:7 And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory.
day currently in the earlier Set B depends on the contents of the later Set
C. There is no escaping the conclusion that the words have been added in
order to limit the prohibition against leaving the meat overnight such that it
apply exclusively to the time of the Pesah.
The temporal modifiers for seven days and on the first day, then,
share a single purpose, to clarify the distinction between the two laws in
v. 4, which address two different topics. The first one deals with the seven-
day period, and the second, with the time of the sacrifice:
v. 4a And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory, for seven
days.
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening on the first day shall
remain overnight till morning.
The need to add these temporal clauses results from the character of the
revised text, which separated the previously adjacent sacrificial laws of Set
B (You shall not eat with it leavened food; and none of the meat) and
inserted, as Set C, the laws of the seven days (for seven days you shall eat
with it unleavened bread; and leaven shall not be detectable to you,
within your entire territory).
One may firmly conclude that the words for seven days in v. 4a and
on the first day in v. 4b did not enter the text prior to the insertion of Set
C. However, they could have entered it even after the next insertion, Set D
(the rationales introduced in the midst of the laws of the seven days:
meager bread and because you left the land of Egypt in hasteall the
days of your life), which separated somewhat the statement And leaven
shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory, for seven days
from its context.46
46
In either case, the presence of the words seven days in both vv. 3a and 4a in effect
makes an inclusio, offsetting the laws of the seven days. But it is important to stress this
effect has come about through an ongoing process of interruption and supplementation,
not deliberate artistry, namely, the contents were more important to the reviser than the
literary form (contrast Halbe, Passa-Massot, 150; Gertz, Die Passa-Massot-Ordnung,
59; Otto, Deuteronomium, 324); nor does the repetition of the words seven days merely
frame the insertion of the unleavened bread laws (contrast Levinson, Deuteronomy, 85).
120 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
3.2.4.3 Set D The Third Insertion: Meager Bread; Because You Left
the Land of Egypt in HasteAll the Days of Your Life
The rationales in v. 3b, meager bread47 and because you left the land of
Egypt in haste, so that you remember the day you left the land of Egypt all
the days of your life, do not appear in the Vorlage, Exod 13:7:48
The Vorlage in Exod 13:7 presents the laws about the seven days as one
continuous text, unleavened bread shall be eaten the seven days; and leav-
ened food shall not be detectable to you, and leaven shall not be detectable
to you, within your entire territory. The weeklong prohibition against
leaven and the weeklong commandment to eat unleavened bread comprise
two sides of the same coin, making the natural character of the contiguity
readily apparent.
In Deut 16:34, by contrast, two non-legal clauses interrupt the flow of
the verses, the apposite meager bread and the motive because you left
the land of Egypt in haste, so that you remember the day you left the land of
Egypt all the days of your life. The statements share a common denomi-
nator in that they both provide a reason for the law of eating unleavened
bread, one implicitly (meager bread) and the other explicitly (because
you left the land of Egypt in haste, so that you remember the day you left
the land of Egypt all the days of your life). These rationales divide up a
previously contiguous text and separate the prohibition And leaven shall
not be detectable to you, within your entire territory from its context.
47
Syntactically, the expression meager bread stands in apposition; functionally, it
serves to justify the law of eating unleavened bread (see below).
48
In fact, the explanation because you left the land of Egypt in haste does not have
a parallel anywhere in the entire Bible, whereas the motive clause so that you remember
the day you left the land of Egypt all the days of your life has a parallel in Exod 13:3. In
any case, that parallel does not appear as part of the text in Exod 13:(6)7. To the con-
trary, Exod 13:5, which constitutes a kind of introduction, divides them from each other;
see further below.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 121
One may surmise, therefore, that the rationales too entered the text at a
later stage, and that originally the law of seven days they now interrupt
included no justification at all:
For seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread.
And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory.
The following stylistic consideration may add to the arguments for the
relative lateness of the rationales. The combination of the stem
(leave) and the land of Egypt appears twice in the rationales in v. 3:
because you left the land of Egypt in haste,49
so that you remember the day you left the land of Egypt all the days of your life.
The Priestly layers in the Pentateuch employ this expression exclusively.50 By
contrast, D also uses the formulation leave Egypt without the land of.51
Notably, as opposed to the formulation in v. 3, leave the land of Egypt,52
49
The phrase in haste appears only twice more in the Bible, in Exod 12:11
(Priestly) and Isa 52:12, texts scholars generally agree upon as relatively late. The fol-
lowing scholars also hold that the instance in Deut 16:3 derives from Exod 12:11:
Steuernagel, Deuteronomium, 112; Merendino, Das deuteronomische Gesetz, 133; Halbe,
Passa-Massot, 157; Veijola, History of the Passover, 69. However, one should exer-
cise caution in claiming that Deut 16:3 derives from Exod 12:11, since one could enter-
tain precisely the opposite scenario. In its ten other instances, the stem indicates
flight from some menace (Deut 20:3; 1 Sam 23:26; 2 Sam 4:4; 2 Kgs 7:15; Isa 52:12; Ps
31:23; 48:6; 104:7; 116:11; Job 40:23). In Deut 16:3, which draws on Exod 12:33 and 39
(And the Egyptians bore down upon the people to send them quickly from the land;
because they were expelled from the land), the phrase in haste fits this meaning per-
fectly. By contrast, Exod 12:11 represents the sole instance that apparently does not bear
this sense, since it no longer describes the exodus from Egypt, but rather the ritual eating
of the Pesah. Furthermore, the phrase in Exod 12:11 may actually intend to explain the
term Pesah in an alliterative pun,
(and you shall eat it
in haste ; [therefore,] it is [called] the Pesah to YHWH); perhaps, in fact, it
does this specifically to replace the picture drawn of a fleeing Israel, chased from Egypt,
by one of an Israel leaving with high hand (Exod 14:8; Num 33:3). For further dis-
cussion of and its relationship to Exodus 12, see below.
50
The expression leave the land of Egypt appears in the Priestly literature in the
Pentateuch twenty-four times, whereas the formulation leave Egypt does not appear in
the Priestly literature at all. The sole exception, Exod 6:27 (to bring the Israelites out of
Egypt), only proves the rule: it constitutes a patently secondary resumptive repetition
(Wiederaufnahme) of Exod 6:13, which itself contains the regular Priestly formulation
(to bring the Israelites out of the land of Egypt).
51
Deuteronomy contains ten instances of leave the land of Egypt (1:27; 5:6; 6:12;
8:14; 9:7; 13:6, 11; 16:3 [twice]; 29:24) and thirteen of leave Egypt (4:20, 37, 45, 46;
6:21; 9:12, 26; 16:1, 6; 23:5; 24:9; 25:17; 26:8); see also Strack, Einleitung, 56; Caloz,
Exode XIII, 27, 3033.
52
It is instructive to compare Deut 16:3b with its parallel in Exod 13:3:
Deut 16:3b: so that you remember the day you left the land of Egypt.
Exod 13:3: Remember this day on which you left Egypt.
122 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
the edited text in v. 153 and the original Deuteronomic base in v. 6 have
leave Egypt. 54 This stylistic detail, then, distinguishes the rationales for
the law of eating unleavened bread from the rest of the paragraph,
including both the base text and the subsequent sets of insertion. As such,
it strengthens the supposition that the rationales in Deut 16:3 mark yet an
additional stage in the reworking of the original Pesah law. We turn, then,
to the idea behind this revision.
The very idea of justifying the law for post-exodus generations to eat
unleavened bread constitutes one of the innovations of this interpolator. In
no other Pentateuchal source does the law come with a rationale.55 The
idea of providing one for a law that otherwise goes unjustified dovetails
with the sermonic and didactic tendency of the Deuteronomic authors to
supplement the commandments enjoined upon Israel with words of encour-
agement and justification.56
Towards this end, the interpolator coined the expression meager bread
, which has no counterpart throughout the Bible. To all appear-
ances, it serves to refer to other expressions of poverty, oppression
mentioned in the context of the bondage in Egypt:
Gen 15:13 He said to Abram, Know that your descendants will be resident aliens
in a land not their own, where they will be enslaved and oppressed
.
Exod 1:11 They put over them taxmasters to oppress them with forced labor.
Exod 1:12 But as they would oppress them so would they grow.
Exod 3:7 YHWH said, I have seen the oppression of my people in Egypt,
and their cries before their oppressors I have heard, for I know their
pain.
Exod 3:17 For I have said, I will raise you out of the Egyptian oppression
to the land of the Canaanites.
Deut 26:67 The Egyptians did evil to us, oppressing us and placing upon us
hard work. So we cried out to YHWH the God of our fathers, and he
heard our voices and saw our oppression , our abuse, and our
depression.
If the author of Deut 16:3b was influenced by Exod 13:3, he in any case replaced the
formulation leave Egypt by leave the land of Egypt.
53
On the secondary nature of v. 1, see below.
54
Compare Halbe, Passa-Massot, 153; Gertz, Die Passa-Massot-Ordnung, 70.
55
See Exod 12:15, 20; 13:7; 23:15; 34:18; Lev 23:6; Num 28:17. Such a move may be
subtly implicit in Exod 23:15, which connects the Festival of Unleavened Bread with the
exodus temporally. On the question of the sources of this connection, see in chapter 1.
56
See Weinfeld, Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School, 298319.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 123
57
So in the Aramaic introduction to the Pesah Haggadah: This is the meager bread
that our fathers ate in the land of Egypt. See also Gertz, Die Passa-Massot-Ordnung,
7071.
58
See also Ramban to Deut 16:2.
124 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
In terms of their contents, then, neither one of these rationales for the com-
mandment in Deut 16:3 to eat unleavened bread offers something new or
original. The innovative element does not exist in the contents, but rather
in the very idea of providing an explanation, for none of the other sources
containing the commandment to eat unleavened bread articulates any kind
of rationale for it.
In addition, not only do the two rationales lack any original idea; they
do not even amount to a complete and independent literary formulation of
an idea. They rely on information transmitted in other passages in the Pen-
tateuch, without which one cannot sufficiently comprehend their contents.
The rationale implied by meager bread depends on its connections to the
other expressions with oppression that appear in the context of the de-
scription of the Egyptian bondage. The same applies to the second, explicit
rationale. In this case, too, one cannot grasp the connection between eating
unleavened bread and the motif of haste without the details of the story
relayed in the book of Exodus, that they could not wait and baked the
dough that they had brought from Egypt into unleavened cakes, because it
was not leavened, since they were chased from Egypt (Exod 12:39).
3.2.4.5 Verse 1
Verse 1 has its parallel in Exod 23:15/34:18. It appears that the author of
v. 1 worked directly from the parallel in Exodus, revising it to fit the new
context.59
59
Regarding one detail, it seems that the author used in particular Exod 34:18, which
has the repetition at the time of the month of Abibbecause in the month of Abib that
appears also in the formulation of Deut 16:1, Keep the month of Abibbecause in the
month of Abib. The conclusion of the discussion will treat in broad detail the problem of
the relationship between the Deuteronomic festival calendar and that in Exodus 34.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 125
60
See Joon, Grammaire, 123uv and n. 3.
61
See, for example, Exod 12:17; 31:14, 16; Deut 5:12.
126 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
bread but rather the entire month of Abib and it does not designate any
particular date.62
Consequently, the imperative Keep the month of Abib appears to con-
stitute a blanket instruction, totally devoid of any specific content. It func-
tions only to bring several different matters under one rubric. One cannot,
it seems, understand the editors intention in such a general formulation
without the rest of the paragraph, namely, without the rest of the revised
paragraph, in which the Pesah and unleavened bread are combined.
The text in vv. 34 adds the obligation to eat unleavened bread with the
Pesah for seven days. As the analysis above has determined, an editor has
superimposed the commandment to eat unleavened bread upon the previ-
ous Deuteronomic Pesah legislation. By adding v. 1 at the head of the base
text the Deuteronomic Pesah legislation the editor prepared the reader
for the fact that the continuation will present not only the Pesah, but also
the full complex of laws encompassing both the Pesah and the obligation
to eat unleavened bread. In other words, the month of Abib represents
the common denominator between the Pesah sacrifice, as formulated in the
Deuteronomic Pesah legislation, and the law of eating unleavened bread
for seven days, which the editor added to the earlier text. As it stands now,
v. 1 serves as the general opening to the laws of the month of Abib, during
which one sacrifices the Pesah and eats unleavened bread for seven days.63
By removing the name the Festival of Unleavened Bread in his revision
of the original verse, the editor did not intend to uproot the entire festival.64
62
Profoundly aware of this problem, the Rabbis interpreted the verse to speak about
the intercalation of the calendrical year. Namely, Keep the month of Abib take care
that this month stays in Abib by aligning the lunar and solar calendars. See Sifre Deut
127 (edn Finkelstein, 185).
63
Tigay (Deuteronomy, 153) entertains a similar understanding of the clause Keep
the month of Abib, but he goes so far as to assume that the verse even has in mind addi-
tional laws that do not appear in the present passage but rather in Priestly texts in Exodus
and Leviticus: observe the month of Abib means to observe all the ceremonies
prescribed for the month of Aviv, including the selection of the sacrificial animal on the
tenth day (Exod. 12:3), the first sheaf offering (Lev. 23:15), and the rites prescribed in
the following verses.
64
Contrast Veijola (History of the Passover, 59, 62; see also idem, Studien, 140),
who claims that the Festival of Unleavened Bread was suppressed by the Deuteronomic
legislator owing to its ancient agricultural Canaanite background, and has consequently
been replaced by the Pesah. This speculation illustrates how incorrect literary-critical
analysis can then lead to far-reaching, groundless theories in the realm of the history of
religion. In fact, Veijolas theory is not new, and already in 1975 Jrn Halbe pointedly
critiqued it: Es ist zugegebenermaen unerfindlich, was sachlich der Grund gewesen
sein sollte, Massot im israelitischen Festkreis zu liquidieren (und alsbald wieder einzu-
fhren). Denn da ausgerechnet hier der zu groe Einflu von kanaanischen Traditio-
nen den Ausschlag gegeben haben sollte, ist eine Vermutung, die nur die Ratlosigkeit
zeigt: Die durch und durch buerlichen Feste v. 915* bleiben bestehen, und einzig das
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 127
On the contrary, he sought to combine the unleavened bread with the Pesah.
Verse 1 prepares the reader for the fact that what will follow will be neither
a law about the Pesah (as in the original text) nor a law about the Festival
of Unleavened Bread (as in the Vorlage), but rather a law in which the
Pesah and unleavened bread are integrated with each other. Since the later
reviser did not compose a wholly new text, the method for creating this
combination between the Pesah and unleavened bread entailed subordi-
nating the laws of unleavened bread to the original, given text of the Pesah.
Indeed, the reviser did in fact subordinate the Festival of Unleavened
Bread to the Pesah in the verses that follow. And, as the analysis above
clarified, the central novelty regarding the obligation to eat unleavened
bread for seven days inheres in the fact that this eating occurs with it
, namely, with the Pesah and subordinated to it. Note how vv. 34, con-
cerned with the seven days of eating unleavened bread, refrain from calling
those days a festival, since the Festival of Unleavened Bread no longer
enjoys the status of an independent festival worthy of a distinct name.65
The general nature of the instruction to Keep the month of Abib also
stands behind the editors choice to reverse the order found in his Vorlage.
Whereas the Vorlage opens the sentence with an object, The Festival of
Unleavened Bread you shall keep, the revised version in v. 1 places the
verb prior to the object, Keep the month of Abib. Beginning a sentence
with an object has the effect of emphasizing the object for the audience or
reader.66 Indeed, the Festival of Unleavened Bread that one must keep
constitutes the main concern of the Vorlage in Exod 23:15/34:18. By con-
trast, keeping the month of Abib in Deut 16:1, as said, only has the charac-
ter of a general instruction whose details will first appear further on in the
paragraph, so there is no longer any reason to begin the sentence with an
object of such emphatic quality.
3.2.4.5.2 Because in the Month of Abib YHWH Your God Took You
out of Egypt
Taking the statement Keep the month of Abib as a general instruction
explains well the new role played by the rationale because in the month of
Abib YHWH your God took you out of Egypt. This clause now serves to
undergird the general prescription Keep the month of Abib, and it gives
a reason for observing the dual law about the Pesah sacrifice and eating
unleavened bread. This rationale contains a significant novelty in that it
founds both the Pesah and the unleavened bread upon the idea of the
exodus from Egypt, which they now serve to memorialize. This idea of the
exodus appears a second and even a third time in vv. 34:
For seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread, meager bread, because you left the
land of Egypt in haste, so that you remember the day you left the land of Egypt all the
days of your life.
3.2.4.5.3 And You Shall Perform the Pesah for Y HWH Your God
The root has the general sense to do, which can carry different
nuances. In the case of the Pesah, it can refer specifically to slaughtering
the Pesah; more generally, to offering it up as a sacrifice;67 or, most
broadly, to all acts involved in the Pesah ritual, including eating the Pesah
and all the various laws.68 If the editor had only one of these meanings in
mind, then the statement and you shall perform the Pesah for YHWH
67
See Levinson, Deuteronomy, 7879; he translates: you shall offer.
68
So have most translators and commentators understood, for example, Veijola, His-
tory of the Passover, 59 and n. 28; he translates: you shall celebrate. And so implies,
for instance, 2 Chr 35:1: And Josiah performed the Pesah to YHWH in Jerusalem;
and they slaughtered the Pesah on the fourteenth of the first month.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 129
69
This last sense of Pesah, as covering an entire week, resembles the way the Rab-
bis grasped it, in m. Pes. 2:2: The leavened food of a non-Jew that existed during the
Pesah, a Jew may derive benefit from it; that of a Jew is prohibited from bringing benefit,
as it says, nor shall you see leaven.
This sense reappears in the New Testament; see Luke 22:1: KJJL]HQ GH? K HRUWK? WZQ
D] XPZQ K OHJRPHQ K SD V[D (The Festival of Unleavened Bread, which is known as
Pesah, drew near).
70
The Rabbis perceived the broad nuance of and you shall perform in contrast with
and you shall sacrifice, but saw the two terms as focused on the sacrifice; see Sifre Deut
129 (edn Finkelstein, 186): And you shall sacrifice the Pesah namely, the slaughter
should be consciously for the sake of the Pesah, because if he slaughtered not for its sake,
then it is disqualified. All the text indicates is the slaughtering; how do we know to extend
this to receiving the blood and tossing the blood? The text says, and you shall perform.
71
The position that the month of Abib refers to the first day of the month
obviously represents a deliberate attempt to circumvent this problem; see Hitzig, Ostern
und Pfingsten, 24; A. B. Ehrlich, Randglossen, I, 312; Elhorst, Jahresfeste, 138;
Merendino, Das deuteronomische Gesetz, 128; May, Relation of the Passover, 7475;
Auerbach, Die Feste, 1; von Rad, Deuteronomium, 79; Otto, Mazzotfest in Gilgal, 182;
Braulik, Deuteronomium, 117; Ginsberg, Israelian Heritage, 44 n. 59. Most scholars do
not accept this interpretation (see the literature cited in Cholewiski, Heiligkeitsgesetz,
183184; compare also Morrow, Scribing, 139; Levinson, Deuteronomy, 68 n. 1; Krting,
Schall des Schofar, 59 n. 270; see too Wagenaar, Origin and Transformation, 30, who,
with reservations about the interpretation new moon, holds that does not
necessarily have a calendar month in mind. The word in this context may well have
130 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
been used in the wider sense season, even though the word does mean new
moon in a number of passages (for example, 1 Sam 20:6; 2 Kgs 4:23; Isa 1:14; Ezek
45:17; Hos 2:13; Neh 10:34; 2 Chr 31:3). On the other hand, no evidence points to the
possibility of this meaning in the formulation the of X (see Levine, Numbers, 411).
In any case, in light of the analysis proposed above, Deut 16:1 draws on Exod 23:15;
34:18, and it seems doubtful that in these verses, too, which describe the seven-day
Festival of Unleavened Bread, the phrase refers to the first of the month.
Another point against this interpretation comes from the fact that all the other festivals in
the calendars in Exodus 23; 34; Deuteronomy 16 have no precise dates either.
Finally, the impetus to understand as referring to the first of the month
comes from the gap between the month (Abib) and the part of the day (at night)
specified in the verse, but it is not certain that the phrase at night belongs to the orig-
inal form of the text (see below).
These considerations militate against rejecting Veijolas position, that the meaning of
month has undergone a change due to additions made to the text. As Veijola sees it, the
phrase at night does not belong to the original form of the verse, in which meant
the entire month. The one who, according to Veijola, added the temporal modifier, at
night, read with the sense of new moon. See Veijola, History of the Passover,
6465.
72
The clause at night temporally modifies the verbal clause took you out, but ap-
pears apart from the other, broader temporal modifier, in the month of Abib. Alterna-
tively, at night could serve to modify the commandment you shall perform, but, in
this case, the even greater distance from the verb makes the modifiers location equally
problematic.
73
It is difficult to know whether the phrase at night came from the same hand as the
rest of v. 1; the verse, as pointed out, does contain syntactical problems with respect to
the phrase. I tend to attribute this stylistic flaw to the style of the author of v. 1, who re-
worked previously existing material. According to the following scholars, the phrase at
night does not belong to the original layer of the text: Merendino, Das deuteronomische
Gesetz, 127128, 141; Halbe, Passa-Massot, 153, 156; Otto, Mazzotfest in Gilgal, 181;
Mayes, Deuteronomy, 258; Preu, Deuteronomium, 53; Reuter, Kultzentralisation, 167;
Veijola, History of the Passover, 64; Weimar, Pascha und Massot, 66.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 131
The recognition that the author of v. 1 held that the exodus occurred at
night has some significance. The Pentateuchal sources debate the question
as to when the Israelites left Egypt. The Priestly passage in Exod 12:810
has the Israelites engaged in the Pesah all night, until morning:
They shall eat the meat during this night You shall not leave over from it until
morning, and what has remained of it until morning you shall burn by fire.
The text in Num 33:3 provides explicit testimony to the Priestly concep-
tion that the Israelites did not leave until the morning after the Pesah:
They embarked from Ramses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month;
the day after the Pesah, the Israelites left with high hand in the sight of all Egypt.
74
This contradiction within the Pentateuch as to when the Israelites left Egypt en-
gaged the Rabbis and the traditional commentators. See, for example, Sifre Deut 128
(edn Finkelstein, 186): Your God took you out of Egypt at night but did they really
leave at night? Didnt they leave during the day, as it says (Num 33:3): the day after the
Pesah? Rather, it teaches (us) that they were redeemed at night.
132 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
then, that the Israelites had left during the night, the phrase at night was
placed at the end of v. 1, in effect interpreting the nocturnal Pesah as a
commemoration of the nighttime exodus.75
See also Tg. Onqelos on Deut 16:1: Keep the month of Abib and perform the Pesah
before YHWH your God, because in the month of Abib YHWH your God took you out of
Egypt and performed miracles for you at night.
The Rabbis also observed the clash between Exod 12:22 and 31 (Mekhilta de-Rashbi;
edn Epstein Melamed, 29): And he (Pharaoh) summoned Moses and Aaron could
they really have come to him? They had already been told, And none of you, no one,
shall step outside the entrance of his house until morning (Exod 12:22). Rather, it
teaches (us) that they peeked out through the enclosed balcony and said to him, We are
not leaving at night; we are leaving at high noon.
A particularly instructive midrash (Midr. Ps. on Psalm 113; edn S. Buber, 235) trans-
forms the debate between the Pentateuchal documents into a debate between Pharaoh and
Moses and Aaron: Pharaoh got up and went to Moses and Aaron at night, as the text
says, he summoned Moses and Aaron at night (Exod 12:31). Pharaoh was knocking at
Moses and Aarons entrance, saying to them, Get up; leave my people (ibid.). They
responded to him, Fool! We should get up at night? Are we thieves that we need to go at
night? In the morning we shall leave, for so has the Holy One Blessed Be He said, And
none of you, no one, shall step outside the entrance of his house until morning (Exod
12:22).
Rashi, too, commenting on Deut 16:1, brings an attempt to overcome this contradic-
tion (compare Ibn Ezra): From Egypt at night did they not leave during the day, as it
says, the day after the Pesah the Israelites left etc. (Num 33:3)? Rather, (it says this) be-
cause (already) by nighttime Pharaoh gave them permission to leave, as it says, he sum-
moned Moses and Aaron at night etc. (Exod 12:31).
75
Above (p. 105, n. 23), it was suggested that the words sheep or cattle, too, were
added under the influence of Exod 12:32, classically attributed to J.
76
However, one cannot discount entirely the possibility that the original law began
with v. 2, especially in light of the conclusion (see below) that the original text did not
include a festival calendar, but only a law explaining the practice of the Pesah according
to the principle of cultic centralization, similar to the law of the first-born animals imme-
diately preceding it (15:1923). Therefore, one cannot dismiss out of hand that in the
original text the law laying out the Pesah came directly after the law of first-born animals
without any introduction. Also, the fact that in this case the original law does not offer
instruction about the time of the Pesah sacrifice cannot reject this view. The description
of Josiahs Pesah (2 Kgs 23:2123) similarly does not signal the time of the Pesah sacri-
fice.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 133
impossible to reconstruct on any firm foundation, and one can say no more
than that v. 1 does not stem from the original, base layer of the Pesah law
in vv. 2, 57. Recall that, in contrast to the original Deuteronomic text in
vv. 2, 57, v. 1 does not represent an independent composition, but rather a
revision of passages from the book of Exodus, a revision made discernible
by difficult syntax, ambiguous contents, and a formulation so general in
character as to lack clear meaning altogether. Similarly, the analysis of v. 1
demonstrated the degree to which its form, contents, and purpose reflect
the revisional layer in vv. 34. These considerations make it difficult to
claim that the current form of v. 1 represents the original introduction to
the earlier Deuteronomic Pesah law.77 On the other hand, it is not im-
possible that the current form of the verse has, embedded in it, portions of
that original introduction. However, as said, the very existence of such an
introductory verse, though reasonable, amounts to no more than a con-
jecture.
By contrast with the original introduction, the original conclusion to the
Deuteronomic Pesah legislation does not seem difficult to identify. The
words
in v. 7 constitute a standard biblical
conclusion, meaning here no more than that everyone may return home:
and in the morning you may turn and go to your tents.78 Since
Deuteronomic law limits the location of the Pesah to YHWHs chosen site,
leaving the site necessarily signals the end of the Pesah ceremony. Indeed,
on other grounds, it will emerge in what follows that v. 8 cannot represent
an organic continuation to the original Pesah text.
3.2.4.6 Verse 8
The location of v. 8 apparently signals its purpose, particularly in the light
of the fact that the original conclusion does not suit the edited version of
the paragraph. Specifically, because of the insertion of Set C, which adds
to the Pesah sacrifice the commandment to eat unleavened bread for seven
days, the morning after the Pesah sacrifice no longer marks the conclusion
of the holiday, and the clause and in the morning you may turn and go to
your tents no longer serves to conclude the paragraph. The author who
added v. 8 clarified that the morning after the sacrifice, one should con-
tinue to eat unleavened bread for six more days.79 This understanding of
77
Scholars who did not notice the revisional character of v. 1 and mistakenly consid-
ered it the original opening of the Pesah law were led necessarily to a groundless hypoth-
esis about the Deuteronomic legislators aim to replace the Festival of Unleavened Bread
by the Pesah; see for example, Veijola, above, p. 126 n. 64.
78
See, for example, Josh 22:4; Judg 7:8; 19:9; 20:8; 1 Sam 13:2.
79
R. Saadyah Gaon: six days and after it (the Pesah) eat unleavened bread for six
days.
134 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
the role played by v. 8 resolves the problem that the law in v. 8, to eat
unleavened bread for six days, at first glance contradicts v. 3, for seven
days you shall eat with it unleavened bread. The author of v. 8 worked
from the edited version of the text, according to which the day of the Pesah
serves as the first of the seven days, as made explicit in v. 4: that you will
sacrifice in the evening on the first day. The author of v. 8 wished to fill
out the period of seven days begun with this first day by adding another
six.80
This reading explains well the placement of the addition. The text in
v. 7 has the worshipper going home the morning after the Pesah, namely,
when the first day has ended; then the new text in v. 8 adds that for the
next additional six days you shall eat unleavened bread. Together, they
fulfill the terms in v. 3, for seven days you shall eat with it unleavened
bread.
It appears, then, that v. 3 in particular provided the main conceptual out-
look for the author of v. 8, guiding the formulation of the addition. The
ordinal in the clause and on the seventh day in v. 8 relies on the lan-
guage in v. 3, for seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread. In
other words, the seventh day in v. 8 refers simultaneously to the seventh
among the seven days in v. 3 and the last of the six additional ones in
v. 8.81
The author of v. 8 only intended to supplement and update the text fur-
ther as demanded by the changes already made to it. He already knew the
commandment to eat unleavened bread for seven days inserted as part of
Set C. Similarly, he takes it as his point of departure that the day of the
sacrifice constitutes the first of the seven days, as determined by the words
on the first day added to v. 4 in response to the insertion of Set C.82
Like the editors before him, the author of v. 8 worked from a received
text serving now as a Vorlage; so illustrates the following comparison:
80
There exists no justification, then, for the popular position in scholarship that the
contradiction indicates the presence of two competing conceptions regarding the number
of days during which one must eat unleavened bread. See, for example, A. B. Ehrlich,
Randglossen, II, 298; but see, on the other hand, idem, Mikra, I, 339.
81
See Luzzatto, Pentateuch, on Exod 13:6: Since it said, and in the morning you
may turn and go to your tents, it said, for six days you shall eat unleavened bread,
namely, aside from the first day, and then added that the last (day) among them, which is
the seventh day, will be a (day of) solemn gathering.
82
This phrase was not added prior to the second insertion; see above, pp. 118119,
3.2.4.2.2.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 135
For six days For seven days For six days H F KP H UDM For six days
you (sgl.) shall you (sgl.) shall you (sgl.) shall H G HVTH you (pl.)
eat unleavened eat unleavened eat unleavened D] XPD shall eat
bread bread bread unleavened
bread
and on the and on the and on the W GH ? KP HU and on the
seventh day seventh day seventh day W H EGR P seventh day
a solemn a festival a festival H RUWK? a festival
gathering
to YHWH to YHWH to YHWH NXULRX to YHWH
your God
The chart makes it apparent that, despite several differences between the
two texts (analyzed below), Exod 13:6 served as the Vorlage for the author
of Deut 16:8. The Samaritan and Septuagint textual witnesses, which be-
gin, for six days, as opposed to MT for seven days, make the similarity
between v. 8 and the Vorlage especially perceptible. If the author of v. 8
had this other reading of Exod 13:6 (for six days),84 then, apparently, he
employed the verse as a Vorlage because it suited the idea behind his addi-
tion. The author intended to impart that the comment and in the morning
you may turn and go to your tents (v. 7) does not mark the end of the
83
On the Septuagint and Samaritan readings, see below.
84
One may raise two considerations regarding the primacy of the reading for six
days supported by the two textual witnesses. First of all, this reading is more difficult
than that of the Massoretic Text, so that it seems appropriate in this instance to apply the
principle difficilior lectio probabilior (for limitations on the applicability of this rule, see
Albrektson, Difficilior lectio probabilior, 518). Secondly, the Septuagint reading
makes clear the need for v. 7a. True, the duplication of vv. 6a and 7a in the Massoretic
Text reading is not comprehensible:
v. 6 For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread;
and on the seventh day, a solemn gathering to YHWH your God.
v. 7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten the seven days,
and leavened food shall not be detectable to you, and leaven shall not be detect-
able to you, within your entire territory.
However, the Septuagint reading, for six daysand on the seventh day, makes it
clear why the author would feel it necessary to go back and clarify that one must eat un-
leavened bread for a full seven days (unleavened bread shall be eaten the seven days).
136 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
matter; rather, add another six days for eating unleavened bread.85 If,
alternately, the Massoretic Text represents the original reading of Exod
13:686 and served as the Vorlage for the author of Deut 16:8 as he rewrote
the end of the paragraph, then one could say that he deliberately altered
seven days to six days in order to convey this idea.
In either case, it remains to clarify why the author avoided using the
term festival and replaced it by solemn gathering . It appears
that once the worshipper may return home (and in the morning you may
turn and go to your tents), there is no longer any room to enjoin a festival
for the seventh day, since a festival, by Deuteronomic definition, entails
spending time at the temple.87 Possibly, this reasoning led the author of
v. 8 to refrain from using the term festival, which appears in the Vor-
lage. A solemn gathering, by contrast, seems not to require a trip to the
temple.88 Additionally, the author of v. 8 may also have conceived the term
to reflect the character of the day, on which one stops doing
work;89 such an understanding of the authors conception seems warranted
by the fact that, after denoting the , he continued with the work pro-
hibition although no such statement appeared in the Vorlage (Exod 13:6).90
85
It seems that a similar concern underlies the parallel in Exod 13:6. According to the
Septuagint reading, the passage in the context of Exod 13:36 may also attempt to add
six further days to the one mentioned explicitly (vv. 34: remember this daytoday
you are leaving Egypt), during which one does this work (v. 5).
86
So argues Levinson, Deuteronomy, 80 n. 86; for a contrasting view, see Wevers,
Notes, 197.
87
Haran, Temples, 288292.
88
Ibn Ezra to Lev 23:36; Wellhausen, Prolegomena, 100; Haran, Temples, 296297
and n. 15; Gertz, Die Passa-Massot-Ordnung, 6566.
89
So explains the Talmud in b. Hag. 9a: What is ? Stop doing work; see
Rashbam and Ibn Ezra to Lev 23:36, as well. Among the moderns, compare Elliger,
Leviticus, 321. Still, it remains questionable whether or not the author of v. 8 hit upon the
original meaning of the word . Most scholars derive it from gathering (see 1 Kgs
10:2021; Jer 9:1); see, on the other hand, Kutsch, , 5769. On the variety of inter-
pretations given to the word, see Wright Milgrom, TDOT, VI, 337. Reflecting the
confusion over its meaning, A. B. Ehrlich comments, Es ist recht demtigend, dass wir
nicht bestimmt sagen knnen, was das ziemlich hufige eigentlich bedeutet (Rand-
glossen, II, 84).
90
Veijola (History of the Passover, 71 n. 89) holds that it is also possible that the
expression you may go to your tents in v. 7 no longer marks the return home, but rather
means to signal the pilgrims to return to their tents pitched in the vicinity of YHWHs
chosen site. But as the analysis here argued, the deliberate formulation with rather
than reflects the conscious anticipation that the pilgrim will return home.
The Pesah and Unleavened Bread in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 137
Here arises the question of the connection to the Priestly style.91 The
author of v. 8 apparently knew the Priestly formulation for work prohibi-
tions (you shall not do work)92 and even used the term in conjunc-
tion with it, much as appears in the Priestly holiday calendars (Lev 23:36;
Num 29:35):
Deut 16:8 And on the seventh day, a solemn gathering to YHWH your God; you
shall not do work.
Lev 23:36 It is a solemn gathering; you shall not do any laborious work.
Num 29:35 On the eighth day you will have a solemn gathering; you shall not do
any laborious work.
91
Commentators who already noted the connection to Priestly style include Steuerna-
gel, Driver, and Bertholet, among others; see also Puukko, Deuteronomium, 249; Horst,
Das Privilegrecht Jahwes, 118; Kutsch, Erwgungen, 12, 17 (n. 2); Halbe, Passa-
Massot, 148 n. 7; Cholewiski, Heiligkeitsgesetz, 181; Mayes, Deuteronomy, 259; Rof,
Introduction to Deuteronomy, 42; Veijola, History of the Passover, 70; idem, Deutero-
nomium, 337. In contrast to them, see Gertz, Die Passa-Massot-Ordnung, 7375.
92
Compare with Exod 12:16; 31:14; 35:2; Lev 16:29; 23:3, 28; Num 29:7.
93
As in Ezek 45:21.
94
Several scholars hold that v. 8, too, refers to the eighth day; see Veijola, History of
the Passover, 70.
95
This is not to say that the terms and contradict each other; in Lev
23:36 they amount to the same thing: and on the eighth day, you shall have a sacred
occasion, and you shall offer a food gift to Y HWH; it is a solemn gathering; you shall not
do any laborious work.
96
See the comments of Rashbam to Exod 12:16; so, too, Ibn Ezra (the expanded com-
mentary) on the same verse and at Deut 16:8; Ramban, to Lev 23:7.
138 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
ing the holidays excluding the Sabbath and the Day of Atonement does
not apply to all work , only to laborious work ;97
namely, one may engage in non-laborious work for the purpose of eating.
The text in Exod 12:16 makes this qualification explicit:
And the first day shall be a sacred occasion and the seventh day shall be a sacred
occasion for you. No work at all shall be done on them; only what every person is to eat,
that alone may be prepared for you.
For the Sabbath and the Day of Atonement, though, the calendars contain a
prohibition formulated in general terms; for example, Exod 31:15 anyone
who does work on the Sabbath day does not limit the prohibition to
laborious work.98 The blanket prohibition in Deut 16:8, with no distinction
between laborious work and other work, namely, food preparation, does
not fit the Priestly terminology. Sensing this dissonance, the Samaritan
Pentateuch and the Septuagint attempted to harmonize the texts. The
Samaritan Pentateuch adjusts the formulation in v. 8 to agree with the
Priestly formulation in the holiday texts, you shall not do any laborious
work; the Septuagint to v. 8 has an expansion in the same vein: RX
SRLKVHLM HQ DXW SDQ HUJRQ SOK?Q RVD SRLKTKVHWDL \X[ (you shall not
do on it any work, aside from that to be prepared for someone/oneself).
Apparently, the Septuagint interpreted v. 8 in line with Exod 12:16: only
what every person is to eat, that alone may be prepared for you.99 In fact,
SOK?Q RVD SRLKTKVHWDL \X[ seems to be taken directly from the Septua-
gint there.
It seems reasonable to suppose that the author of v. 8 did not know the
specific Priestly passages in the current holiday calendars, but rather the
Priestly terminology prior to its literary and calendrical fixing in the holi-
day calendars in Leviticus and Numbers.
3.3 Summation
97
Lev 23:7, 8, 21, 35, 36; Num 28:18, 25, 26; 29:1, 12, 35.
98
Lev 16:29; 23:3, 30, 31; Num 29:7.
99
Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 43 and n. 23; Luciani, Le aggiunte finali, 84
98.
Summation 139
ing to provide the subsequent analysis with a factual base. The following
facts came to light as a result of this comparison:
A. In both contents and diction, most of the text in Deut 16:18 has close
parallels in Exodus 12; 13; 23; 34. However, vv. 2, 57 do not.
C. The common theme in vv. 2, 57 also sets them apart as entirely and
exclusively devoted to limiting the location of the Pesah sacrifice to the
single site that YHWH will choose. Namely, the verses do not merely
echo with the language of centralization in 11:31ff., but act to apply
the law to the Pesah. By contrast, vv. 1, 34, 8 do not treat that law at
all, but rather different topics.
These facts led to the conclusion that vv. 2, 57 constitute the original text
of the Deuteronomic Pesah legislation.
In the next stage, the study focused on analyzing the parallels between
vv. 1, 34, 8 and passages in Exodus. The following methodological con-
siderations guided this analysis: Two parallel texts generally have a direct
relationship. One must therefore determine which text depends on the other
and what the differences between them indicate. Theories postulating some
third, shared text generally do not end up moving the study of the text for-
ward, but rather divert the discussion from the realm of textual facts to that
of pure speculation. Therefore, only as a last resort, when a direct relation-
ship between the two parallel texts seems too elusive, is it appropriate to
weigh the possibility that there existed a third text that the two parallel
texts had in common.
The comparison brought to light (a) that, indeed, vv. 1, 34, 8 have a di-
rect relationship with the parallels in Exodus; (b) that vv. 1, 34, 8 depend
on the parallels in Exodus; and (c) that their revised form serves to help in-
tegrate them into their new context in Deuteronomy. This last conclusion
provided additional confirmation for the literary-critical distinction
between the original Deuteronomic Pesah legislation in vv. 2, 57 and the
expansions in vv. 1, 34, 8. Moreover, the detailed comparison between
140 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
vv. 1, 34, 8 and their parallels in Exodus established a concrete basis for
further literary-critical distinctions within vv. 1, 34, 8. It revealed (d) that
the statements in vv. 34 interpolated into the original text resulted in a
kind of concentric pattern, but one in which one cannot really see a liter-
ary-aesthetic value, since, after all, it causes interruptions and breaks in
parts of the text that originally flowed seamlessly. Indeed, every set of pass-
ages intervenes in the set exterior to it. In addition, every set forces upon
the exterior set new meanings that stand in tension with the original ones.
All these phenomena led to the conclusion that the concentric organization
of the text points to diachronic stages in a continuous process of expansion.
The payoff from this diachronic analysis consists of the possibility of
understanding each one of the literary layers both on its own terms and in
the context of the final form of the entire text. One may summarize the
contents and aims of the literary layers that make up the final form of the
text, as follows:
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God (sheep or cattle)101 at
the place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your God
gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His name,
there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening (come sunset, the time
when you left Egypt).102
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and
in the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
100
On the question of the original opening of the law, see above, pp. 124ff., 3.2.4.5.
101
On the phrase sheep or cattle, see above, p. 105 n. 23.
102
On the words come sunset, the time when you left Egypt, see above, p. 105
n. 23.
Summation 141
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God (sheep or cattle) at
the place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 3a You shall not eat with it leavened food.
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening (on the first
day)103 shall remain overnight till morning.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your God
gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His name,
there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening (come sunset, the time
when you left Egypt).
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and
in the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
v. 1 Keep the month of Abib and perform the Pesah for YHWH your God,
because in the month of Abib Y HWH your God took you out of Egypt, at
night.
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God (sheep or cattle) at
the place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 3a You shall not eat with it leavened food.
v. 3a For seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread.
103
On the phrase on the first day, see above, pp. 118119, 3 .2.4.2.2.
142 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
v. 4a And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory,
for seven days.104
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening (on the first
day) shall remain overnight till morning.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your
God gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His
name, there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening (come sunset,
the time when you left Egypt).
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and
in the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
v. 8 For six days you shall eat unleavened bread, and on the seventh day, a
solemn gathering to YHWH your God; you shall not do work.
The text inserted in the midst of the previous insertion interrupts that
passage with laws about the seven days taken from Exod 13:67. The
interpolator of this text thereby continued the thrust of the first inser-
tion, which had taken the original Pesah legislation as aiming to pro-
vide a complete set of instructions regarding the Pesah. The interpola-
tor who added the law of unleavened bread and the prohibition against
leaven did so because, in his eyes, they belong to the same treatise on
the laws of Pesah that he found laid out before him. In this view, the
Pesah and the seven days of unleavened bread constitute one unit, and
the expression and perform the Pesah for YHWH (v. 1) may accord-
ingly mean to refer to the complete paragraph and all the various laws
and practices in it. Likewise, the rationale because in the month of
Abib YHWH your God took you out of Egypt (v. 1), which originally
gave the reason for the Festival of Unleavened Bread (Exod 23:15;
34:18), now also explains the Pesah. Since, according to the text, the
exodus took place at night (v. 1), the exodus is particularly well-suited
to provide the rationale for the nighttime sacrifice of the Pesah, in the
evening, come sunset, the time when you left Egypt (v. 6). According
to the secondary qualification, on the first day, in v. 4, the Pesah
takes place on the first of the seven days. The seventh day, too, has a
special status and is called a solemn gathering (v. 8).
This later set of insertions gives new meaning to the original Pesah
legislation and to the specifics of the first insertion as well. The first in-
terpolator formulated the statement you shall not eat with it leavened
food (v. 3a) with respect to the Pesah alone, namely, you shall not
eat with the Pesah (with it) leavened food. The second interpolator,
however, placed alongside this statement the law to eat unleavened
104
On the phrase for seven days, see above, pp. 118119, 3.2.4.2.2.
Summation 143
bread for seven days. Since eating unleavened bread and the prohibi-
tion against eating leavened food are each the inverse of the other, it
stands to reason that, in the opinion of this second interpolator, the pro-
hibition against leavened food no longer applies exclusively to the eat-
ing of the Pesah, but to all seven days.105 Similarly, the status of v. 7
changes. Rather than signaling the end of the entire rite, as it once did,
it now only marks the end of the Pesah ritual as one part of a larger
complex, namely, the conclusion to the first of the seven days.
D. Rationales for the law to eat unleavened bread (the third insertion):
v. 1 Keep the month of Abib and perform the Pesah for YHWH your God, because
in the month of Abib YHWH your God took you out of Egypt, at night.
v. 2 And you shall sacrifice the Pesah to YHWH your God (sheep or cattle), at the
place that YHWH will choose there to endwell His name.
v. 3a You shall not eat with it leavened food.
v. 3a For seven days you shall eat with it unleavened bread,
v. 3ab meager bread, because you left the land of Egypt in haste, so that you
remember the day you left the land of Egypt all the days of your life.
v. 4a And leaven shall not be detectable to you, within your entire territory, for
seven days.
v. 4b And none of the meat that you will sacrifice in the evening (on the first day)
shall remain overnight till morning.
v. 5 You may not sacrifice the Pesah in any of your cities that YHWH your God
gives you.
v. 6 Rather, at the place that YHWH your God will choose to endwell His name,
there shall you sacrifice the Pesah, in the evening (come sunset, the time
when you left Egypt).
v. 7 You shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose, and in
the morning you may turn and go to your tents.
v. 8 For six days you shall eat unleavened bread, and on the seventh day, a
solemn gathering to YHWH your God; you shall not do work.
The unit of adjacent laws about the seven days in the center of the para-
graph itself inserted into the previous insertion has been split in two
by statements meant to provide rationales for the commandment to eat
unleavened bread. These motive clauses may not comprise uniform
material, since the first one, the appositive meager bread, glosses the
105
This summary helps bring out that the word in the statement
may now bear the same meaning as in the statement (see
above), since it seems that the two statements now interpret the laws of leavened and un-
leavened bread as derived from the law of the Pesah sacrifice, but not as limited to the
single day of the Pesah.
144 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
unleavened bread as the bread of slavery, which the Israelites ate while
enslaved in Egypt, whereas the second one (because you left the land
of Egypt in haste, so that you remember) explains the unleavened bread
as the bread of freedom, namely, as recalling the speedy exit from
Egyptian bondage. In any case, the very idea of providing a rationale
for the injunction to eat unleavened bread, otherwise unexplained in the
Pentateuch, defines the innovative aspect in these interpolations.
106
As does, for instance, Veijola (History of the Passover, 62).
107
As it does, for instance, for Steuernagel (Deuteronomium, 112113).
Summation 145
Nevertheless, despite not having found literary links between the orig-
inal Deuteronomic Pesah legislation and the Pesah laws in Exod 12:114,
2128, 4349, analysis did turn up possible literary links between the pass-
ages inserted into the original piece of Deuteronomic legislation and the
Priestly Pesah laws in Exodus:
B. The polemical tone in Exod 12:9 (You shall not eat from it raw or
cooked in water, but rather roasted by fire, its head along with its
thighs and innards) may possibly have Deut 16:7 as its target (You
shall cook and eat at the place that YHWH your God will choose).
In sum, it would appear that at least parts of the Priestly Pesah laws in Ex-
odus 12 post-date the final text of Deut 16:18, and perhaps even react to
some of the ideas found in it. However, the equivocal nature of the links
between the Pesah legislation in Deuteronomy and the Priestly Pesah laws
prevents them from serving as evidence for far-reaching conclusions about
the chronological relationship between D and P. One must take into ac-
count the literary complexity of each of the two documents. It has emerged
as reasonable that the Pesah legislation in Deuteronomy and the Priestly
Pesah laws have mutually influenced each other, since the texts underwent
continuing processes of literary development.108 These considerations
make it easy to appreciate why the literary-critical analysis above refrained
108
Similarly, Rof (Introduction to Deuteronomy, 17 n. 10) writes about the compli-
cated answer to the question of Ds relationship to P: D contains different layers, some
earlier than P, some coterminus with it, and some later than it.
146 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
from attempting to establish absolute dates and instead chose to point out
relative datings, namely, literary links between different texts, layer by
layer.
Broadening the scope, it seems that one can independently confirm the
literary-critical distinction within Deut 16:18 between the Pesah law, on
one hand, and the laws of unleavened bread, on the other. For even without
the literary links, one can muster evidence from biblical historiography.
The text in 2 Kgs 23:2123 describes the Pesah performed by Josiah, but it
says nothing about the Festival of Unleavened Bread.109 Only the late
parallel version in 2 Chr 30:120 also mentions the Festival of Unleavened
Bread in v. 17.110 Likewise, the current form of Ezek 45:21 reflects
explicitly the conception found in the revised version of the law in
Deuteronomy, that the day of Pesah serves as the first of the seven days of
unleavened bread.111
The very linkage between the Pesah and the Festival of Unleavened
Bread exists only in late writings.112
The last conception noted, identifying the day of the Pesah with the first
of the seven days of unleavened bread, is implied by the revisional layer in
Exod 12:1417 and articulated explicitly in the layer in vv. 1820 there. In
this sense, too, do the revisional layers in the Pesah law of Deuteronomy
have significant correlations with the Priestly Pesah laws in Exodus 12. In
the Priestly holiday calendars, however, a different conception has taken
shape. As opposed to the editorial layers in Exodus 12 and in Deut 16:18,
the Priestly holiday calendars employ the name the Festival of Unleav-
ened Bread, which clearly designates the festival as an independent entity,
separate from the Pesah. Indeed, the calendars introduce an explicit, pre-
cise system of dates defining the chronological relationship between the
day of the Pesah, on the fourteenth of the first month, and the seven-day
Festival of Unleavened Bread, which begins on the fifteenth (Lev 23:56;
Num 28:1617).113
109
H. Spieckermann, Juda und Assur, 130137, ascribes these verses to the nomistic
editor DtrN.
110
For the assumption that here, too, the notice regarding the Festival of Unleavened
Bread namely, v. 17b entered at a later stage, see Wambacq, Les origines de la
Pesah, 36.
111
On the question of the complex nature of this verse as well, see Gese, Verfassungs-
entwurf des Ezechiel, 8081; Zimmerli, Ezechiel, 1162.
112
Such as Ezra 6:1922; for the assumption that here as well the reference to the Fes-
tival of Unleavened Bread namely, v. 22 constitutes an interpolation, see Wambacq,
Les origines de la Pesah, 218219.
113
The Pesah letter sent to the Jews of Elephantine apparently also reflects this con-
ception; see the reconstruction of Licht, Time and Holy Days, 151 (bibliography on 154;
for English translation, see Lindenberger, Aramaic and Hebrew Letters, 6567). But see,
Summation 147
on the other hand, Steuernagel, Zum Passa-Massothfest, 310; compare also Grelot, Le
papyrus paschal, 250265.
114
See summary and bibliography in Preu, Deuteronomium, 104107.
115
Ibid., 2125.
116
Ibid., 2425.
117
Today too Lohfink (Zentralisationsformel, 325 ff.; Endtextstruktur, 60) and
Braulik (Deuteronomium, 10; Gesetze, 116; Buch, 132) take this position.
118
See, for example, Levinson, Deuteronomy, 89.
119
Otto, Deuteronomium, 324340. See also Bar-On (Gesundheit), The Festival Cal-
endar of Deuteronomy, 133138; likewise, idem, Festival Legislation, 169 ff.
120
Otto, Pentateuchkomposition, 178179.
121
Blum, Privilegrecht, 358359 n. 46; Levinson, Deuteronomy, 66 n. 42; Veijola,
Studien, 136137; Kckert, Gesetz, 2526 and n. 52; H.-C. Schmitt, Privilegrecht,
166, 168. For a detailed critique of considering the Book of the Covenant as Deutero-
nomistic, see B. M. Levinson, The Right Chorale (FAT 54), Tbingen 2008, 276330.
148 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
122
Whether Deut 16:1 needs the longer formulation because of the
words
that separate between the two parts of the verse, may be
doubted, since the wording
would not be difficult.
123
On the significance of the change in Exodus 23 and 34, see chapter 1.
Summation 149
126
As the argument below will make apparent, the concluding verses of the
festival calendar in Deuteronomy belong to a late layer in the text.
It emerges, then, that the latest revisional layers of Deuteronomy 16
bear signs that may indicate that the reviser drew specifically upon the fes-
tival calendar of Exodus 34. However, analysis of the paragraphs of the
Festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles in Deuteronomy reveals a different
situation.
124
This is not to say that the idea of combining the Pesah and the Festival of Un-
leavened Bread did not exist on the horizon of Exodus 34. But the fact is that the text of
Exodus 34 gives no articulation to it. Indeed, in Exodus 34 the Pesah and the Festival of
Unleavened Bread appear disconnected from each other.
125
According to the theory of Geiger (Urschrift, 337; see too Luzzatto, Isaiah, on
1:12), the earlier text of Exod 23:17 represents the later theological refinement, conjec-
tured to have replaced the early anthropomorphic expression to see Y HWH with the
more delicate one, to be seen by/appear before YHWH; for a possible explanation for
this phenomenon, see above, in chapter 0 , where the possibility was raised that in this
specific instance Exodus 34 preserves the earlier reading than Exodus 23.
126
I do not employ the argument that the formulation YHWH your God represents a
revision of YHWH the God of Israel, since it is a standard Deuteronomic formula.
150 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
The coherence of the paragraphs on the Festival of Weeks and the Festival
of Tabernacles suffers no substantive difficulties. A repetitive style does
not, in and of itself, warrant literary-critical analysis of the text, especially
in the case of the didactic, sermonic rhetoric of Deuteronomic and Deutero-
nomistic literature. This caution does not reject all possibility of literary
layering and editorial reworking as regards the paragraphs of the festivals
of Weeks and Tabernacles; it casts doubt upon the possibility of recovering
through the present textual data the process by which the text evolved.
Indeed, most of the literary-critical analyses of these paragraphs were
made on the basis of general hypotheses about editions of Deuteronomy
and not on the basis of justifications deriving from the text itself. Likewise,
no philological indications support peeling away the Deuteronomic aspects
from the current text to reconstruct an original, pre-Deuteronomic core.127
On the contrary, the Deuteronomic principle and terminology of centraliz-
ation are part and parcel of the bedrock of these paragraphs.
The idea of cultic unification makes up the heart of the Deuteronomic
festival calendar. Indeed, it represents itself in terms of a principle, pro-
grammatically, without the details of practical instructions. The directives
are written in such general terms even as to contain no evidence that they
presuppose national festivals in which everyone goes to YHWHs one
chosen place at the same time. The ideological and general character of the
text led G. Hlscher to reckon that the Deuteronomic calendar does not
represent a realistic picture, but rather inapplicable theory. 128 Likewise, E.
Otto recently described the Pesah and unleavened bread paragraph as ein
programmatisch schriftgelehrtes Unterfangen und nicht der literarische
Niederschlag einer langen kulturhistorischen Entwicklung.129
The traditional conception imagines these festivals as national events in
which the entire people comes to the site at the same time. In fact, how-
ever, no evidence from within the verses themselves warrants such a
conception. Note that, indeed, the calendar does not specify particular
127
The fact that, after peeling away Deuteronomic expressions, the remaining text
reads continuously from the point of view of syntax does not in itself provide sufficient
grounds for claiming two layers. Such an analysis can suggest the possibility of literary
growth, but it does not make it a necessary conclusion; see, for example, Rose, 5. Mose,
5258. Methodologically, philological analysis must base itself on substantive tensions
and linguistic difficulties and it must derive from the intersection of substantive, syntacti-
cal and stylistic considerations.
128
Komposition und Ursprung, 185186.
129
Deuteronomium, 334.
Festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 151
dates for the festivals, but rather ties each one to an agricultural season
defined perforce by region. Just as the Pesah takes place in the month of
Abib (v. 1),130 the Festival of Weeks occurs seven weeks from when the
sickle is first put to the cornstalks (v. 9)131 and the Festival of Tabernacles
begins when you ingather from your threshing-floor and from your wine-
press (v. 13).132
The textual quality of the paragraphs on the festivals of Weeks and Tab-
ernacles differs in substantive ways from the first paragraph, which deals
with the Pesah and unleavened bread. As already stressed, the text appears
uniform, not layered like the paragraph of the Pesah and unleavened bread.
In this respect, the text resembles the original core of uniform text enjoin-
ing the application of the law of cultic centralization to the Pesah (vv. 2, 5
7). In both one recognizes the classic signature of the Deuteronomic style.
On the other hand, as opposed to the original Pesah paragraph, the para-
graphs on the festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles share a relationship with
the festival calendars in Exodus. This relationship has a complex character:
the paragraphs on the Festival of Weeks and the Festival of Tabernacles in
Deuteronomy 16 were influenced by the festival calendar in Exodus 23,
and in turn then influenced that in Exodus 34. As opposed to the sub-
sequent, revisional layers in the Pesah paragraph, the paragraphs on the
festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles in Deuteronomy did not come about
through the revision of verses and portions of verses from the late festival
calendar in Exodus 34. Rather, they represent an earlier stage of composi-
tion, one characterized by autonomous writing. They were composed be-
fore the late festival calendar of Exodus 34 came into existence, and they
constitute the Deuteronomic response to the application of the parallel laws
130
Abib denotes the first stage in the ripening of the produce (see Exod 9:31; m. Kil.
5:7), when the growth is still green, but the seed has already thickened (see Dalman,
Arbeit und Sitte, II, 305; III, 8, 10; contrast Wagenaar, Origin and Transformation, 28
29). Because of the damp and soft state of the seeds, one cannot grind them, unless one
dries them first by roasting (see Lev 2:14 and Rashi there; Dalman, Arbeit und Sitte, I, ii,
455456; II, 245; Ginsberg, Israelian Heritage, 44 n. 60; Feliks, Agriculture, 157158).
On the question of what month means as a modifier of Abib, see above, pp. 129
130 n. 71.
131
So writes Ginsberg (Israelian Heritage, 59) regarding the Deuteronomic Festival
of Weeks: Since the day on which the first grain becomes ripe for the sickle varies from
year to year and from place to place, perhaps the intention is that the day of the start of
the count-off shall be determined for every village by its sheik or by a town meeting. But
it is not impossible that each man is guided by the day on which his own grain ripened.
132
However, Dalman (Arbeit und Sitte, I, ii, 450451) surmises that the calendar
intends for messengers to cross throughout the land proclaiming the precise date of the
festival. Brauliks sensitive synchronic reading attempts to find signs in the text that it
has in mind national festivals celebrated at a single time and place; see Braulik,
Leidensgedchtnisfeier und Freudenfest, 112.
152 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
133
Similarly, the date of the festival clearly changes from year to year along with the
beginning of the harvest in a given geographical region (see the comments by Ginsberg
above). About two weeks differentiate between the beginning of the barley and wheat
harvests (Dalman, Arbeit und Sitte, I, ii, 415). The duration of the grain harvest depends
on the size of the field and the manpower available to the farmer (ibid., 462). A period of
seven weeks matches the contents of the Gezer calendar, which fixes a month of harvest-
ing barley and a month of harvesting (wheat) and measuring (grain) (see translation
and commentary by Borowski, Agriculture, 36, 38; Renz Rllig, Handbuch, 3536).
Festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 153
the end of the grain harvest seven weeks after it begins, whereas according
to the author of Exod 34:22 it inaugurates the wheat harvest.
As demonstrated, the Deuteronomic festival calendar reacts to the calen-
dar of the Book of the Covenant. It contradicts the concept of an inaugural
Festival of the Harvest of Exodus 23 and transforms the festival to a
Festival of Weeks that takes place seven weeks after the beginning of the
harvest. As explained, it therefore seems reasonable to infer that the
expression Festival of Weeks appears first in the Deuteronomic festival
calendar, then, secondarily reused, in Exod 34:22.134 The third Scriptural
passage to mention the concept of weeks in the context of the calendar ap-
pears in Num 28:26:
And the day of your first-fruits, when you offer a new cereal offering to YHWH, on your
Weeks, shall be a sacred occasion for you; you shall not do any laborious work.
The text refers to the festival here as the Day of Your First-Fruits, but
also provides a kind of cross-listing for it as the time of your Weeks,
namely, the Festival of Weeks. Clearly this verse, too, does not challenge
the original provenance of the name as Deut 16:9. It remains to explain
how this name serves the aims of the Deuteronomic festival calendar.
The move from inaugurating the harvest season with the Festival of the
Harvest to celebrating its close with the Festival of Weeks seems to de-
rive from the Deuteronomic reform plans for centralizing the cult. It is
hard to imagine the Israelite abandoning his estate for the single cultic cen-
ter, far from his home and lands, precisely as the grain harvest begins, the
most critical part of the agricultural cycle. In a world of local sanctuaries
such a festival is possible, but not in the context of a cult centralized in a
single temple. Moving the festival to the end of the harvest seven weeks
after putting sickle to stalk constitutes the inevitable resolution.135
For the same reason, apparently, the Deuteronomic Festival of Weeks no
longer includes the obligation to bring first-fruits, which the Deuteronomic
festival calendar makes no mention of at all neither your first produce
of what you sowed in your field (Exod 23:16) nor the first of the wheat
harvest (34:22). In the Deuteronomic festival calendar, the commandment
to bring first-fruits has no connection to the Festival of Weeks, and the
commandment appears in Deut 26:111 as a commandment incumbent
upon the individual, unconnected to the festival calendar. One should note
that, as a corollary of this transformation, the significance of the Festival
134
The name Festival of Weeks in Deuteronomy may derive from a known ex-
pression that described the period of the weeks-long harvest; see Jer 5:24: They did not
say to themselves, Let us fear YHWH our God who gives us rain, both the early and the
late, in season; regular weeks for harvesting he keeps for us.
135
See Ginsberg, Israelian Heritage, 59; Levine, Numbers, 415.
154 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
And the Festival of the And a Festival of And you shall perform a Festival of
Harvest: the first-fruits Weeks you shall do: Weeks to YHWH your God: the votive
of your produce that the first-fruits of the gift of your hand, which you will give,
you sow in the field. wheat harvest. as YHWH your God will bless you.
136
See e.g. Weinfeld, Deuteronomy 111, 33, 4344 and passim. Similarly, the Pesah
changed from an apotropaic sacrifice to a thanksgiving offering; see above.
137
Possibly, the use of the verb was influenced by the formulation in Deuteron-
omy,
. Significantly, the Vorlage of Exod 34:22 namely Exod 23:16
has no verb at all.
Festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles in the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 155
19. Whereas Exod 23:16 qualifies, and the Festival of the Ingathering, at
the end of the year, when you ingather your produce from the field, Deut
16:13 delimits, The Festival of Tabernacles you shall perform seven days,
when you ingather from your threshing-floor and from your winepress,
namely, after processing it for long-term storage and use.138 By all accounts,
the Deuteronomic centralization reform explains this transfer, too. Only
after the completion of all the seasons agricultural chores can the Israelite
take the time to go to the place of YHWHs choosing and spend seven days
there, far from his home and lands.139 Hence, the Deuteronomic Festival of
Tabernacles takes place only after the threshing of the grain in the thresh-
ing-floor and the preparation of the wine in the winepress. Consequently,
celebrating the festival gives thanks to YHWH for blessing the farmer not
only with all your crops, but also with all that your hands produced
(v. 15), namely, the farmers processed products.140
In the course of this intensive agricultural season, the farmer does not
sleep in his house, but rather by the threshing-floor (Ruth 3:67) or in a
hut (Isa 1:8) he sets up nearby, in the fields and in the vineyards, to keep
the work moving and protect the years yield.141 Hence, it would seem, the
name the Festival of Tabernacles in the Deuteronomic calendar, which
otherwise goes unexplained, apparently because it speaks for itself in an
agricultural context.142 The name Festival of Tabernacles, then, contains
a reference to the field huts put up outside the chosen city in the period
prior to the festival. The celebrations and bacchanals once the ingathering
ended, to all appearances, also took place in the vicinity of the huts and in
the vineyards (Judg 9:27), where the young women would dance (21:19
21). However, the Deuteronomic calendar disregards these agricultural fes-
tivities connected with sitting in the huts and with the local sanctuaries
(9:27). In their stead it establishes a festival at the place that YHWH will
choose, consisting only of thanks to YHWH with no mention of an attending
ritual. The transformation has emptied the name Festival of Tabernacles
of its substance, since the idea of setting up agricultural huts at the place of
138
For a description of the processes for storing grains and wine, see Borowski, Agri-
culture, 7183.
139
See Ginsberg, Israelian Heritage, 60.
140
Braulik, Studien, 112.
141
t. Suk. 1:4; b. Suk. 8b.
142
See, for instance, Rof, Introduction to Deuteronomy, 40; Braulik, Studien, 111;
Otto, Deuteronomium, 337, and the references in n. 561; so already Dalman, Arbeit und
Sitte, I, i, 161162; IV, 333334. For other explanations of the name Festival of Taber-
nacles, see the recent commentaries on Deuteronomy by Rose and Braulik; see also
Tigay, Deuteronomy, 469470 (Excursus 17: The Name of the Feast of Booths); E. L.
Ehrlich, Die Kultsymbolik, 54; Krting, Schall des Schofar, 5556; Licht, , EM,
V, 10411042; Springer, Neuinterpretation, 62.
156 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
YHWHs choosing, far from the fields and vineyards, is meaningless. Note
how it does not even contain the commandment to sit in the huts, as Lev
23:42 does.143 The Deuteronomic centralization reform, in sum, severed the
festivals character from agricultural rituals connected with the local temples.
By way of summary, note the synoptic view of the texts in question:
The Festival of the Tabernacles And the Festival of the And the Festival of the In-
you shall perform: seven days, Ingathering: the turn of gathering, at the end of the
when you ingather from your the year. year, when you ingather
threshing-floor and from your your produce from the field.
winepress.
143
Lev 23:43 does cast new content for the commandment of sitting in the huts: so
that your generations will know how I put the Israelites in huts when I took them out of
the land of Egypt. The artificial application of this commandment in the time of Neh
8:16 to the building of agricultural huts in Jerusalem, each on his roof, and in their
courtyards, and in the Temple plaza, and in the public square at the Water Gate, and in
the public square at the Ephraim Gate, testifies to its own recent vintage: because the
Israelites had not done so from the days of Joshua bin Nun until that day (v. 17).
144
The author employed the same method of intentional blurring when replacing the
expression
by the expression in order to avoid the blatant contra-
diction between the conception of an autumn new year (Exodus 23) and the Priestly con-
ception that establishes it in the spring (Exod 12:2); see chapter 1.
The Literary Frame of the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 157
This passage mentions the festivals of Unleavened Bread (but not at all the
Pesah!), Weeks, and Tabernacles, the obligation to come on pilgrimage,
and the commandment to make a sacrificial offering to YHWH, Each one
what he can offer, according to the blessing of YHWH your God that He has
bestowed upon you, when he comes to present himself before YHWH.
This conclusion does not accord with the Pesah and unleavened bread
pericope in vv. 18. That paragraph does not qualify the Pesah as a festi-
val and it does not refer to the Festival of Unleavened Bread at all. It
subordinates the eating of unleavened bread to the Pesah sacrifice, and for
this reason, recall, abstains from using the term Festival of Unleavened
Bread. Furthermore, verses 18 do not allow for the very concept of a
Festival of Unleavened Bread, namely, a period of time one spends in
the temple precincts. Because merely eating unleavened bread does not
require a temple context, the worshipper may leave the holy place the
morning after the Pesah and return home (vv. 78). Moreover, nowhere do
verses 18 contain a law about bringing a sacrifice in accord with ones
means. Such a law does appear with respect to the Festivals of Weeks and
Tabernacles (vv. 1011, 14), but not in vv. 18. These observations bring
to light that the conclusion in vv. 1617 to the entire section on festivals
does not fit the Pesah paragraph, even in its expanded and revised form
not in terms of the essence of the holiday, not with regard to the pilgrimage
requirement, and not in connection with the tributary offerings.
The sections conclusion does not fit with the paragraphs containing the
other festivals either. Whereas the pericopes themselves depict a family
sacrifice that includes even the slave, maidservant, and other dependents in
a joyous feast (vv. 1112, 14), v. 16 demands pilgrimage of the males
alone145 and describes the obligation not in terms of enjoyment before
YHWH, but in terms of homage to him. Accordingly, in v. 16 the sacrifices
145
Bertholet, Deuteronomium, 52.
158 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
The chart highlights that the author of v. 16 rephrased the Vorlage in Deu-
teronomic style. Instead of the Vorlages expression, the Lord, YHWH,
the author used the Deuteronomic formulation, YHWH your God, and
also added to it the quintessential Deuteronomic expression, at the place
that He will choose. After that, he designated the three festivals as the
Festival of Unleavened Bread and the Festival of Weeks and the Festival of
Tabernacles, perhaps to fashion a unifying framework for the three holi-
days in chapter 16. But precisely here the author has revealed his editorial
hand, since the name Festival of Unleavened Bread does not appear any-
where in the body of the text. It seems, therefore, that he simply followed
the Vorlage, which in Exod 23:15/34:18 did discuss the Festival of Un-
leavened Bread.
The second part of v. 16 works in an element that does not represent an
integral part of the Vorlage; the remark and My face shall not be seen
empty-handed appears in Exodus 23 and 34 in other contexts. In the con-
146
On v. 17, see below.
The Literary Frame of the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 159
text of Exod 23:15, the prohibition against coming before YHWH empty-
handed means that on the Festival of Unleavened Bread one must bring a
voluntary offering to YHWH:
The Festival of Unleavened Bread you shall keep for seven days you shall eat unleav-
ened bread, as I commanded you at the time of the month of Abib, because in it you left
Egypt. And My face shall not be seen empty-handed.
The open-ended formulation, though, does not specify what the pilgrim
shall bring, and the linkage to the Festival of Unleavened Bread, to the
very beginning of the barley harvest, suggests that the farmer has no real
produce to offer. The situation may have led the author of Exod 34:1820
to perceive an informational gap, which he seems to have proceeded to fill
by applying the requirement to bring some kind of gift to the law of first-
born animals:
The Festival of Unleavened Bread you shall keep for seven days you shall eat unleav-
ened bread, which I commanded you at the time of the month of Abib, because in the
month of Abib you left Egypt. All womb-breachers are Mine,147 (both) the ox- and
sheep-breachers. But a donkey-breacher you shall redeem with a sheep, and if you do not
redeem (it) then you must break its neck. All the first-borns of your sons you shall
redeem. And My face shall not be seen empty-handed.
In this new context, the prohibition has a single, unequivocal meaning and
will not bear any other. For comparisons sake, note that this meaning
differs from that given to the prohibition in Exod 34:20, where it applies to
the law of the womb-breachers and indicates that the pilgrim may not
appear before YHWH on the Festival of Unleavened Bread without bringing
him the first-borns or their redemption price.149 This interpretation has left
147
On the problems in the phrase , see below, pp. 179180.
148
Detailed above, in chapter 0.
149
Argued above, p. 18.
160 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
150
However, one should not dismiss out of hand the possibility that the idea of a con-
nection between the Festival of Unleavened Bread or the Pesah and the law of the first-
born (as in Exod 13:1116) influenced the juxtaposition of the law of the first-born in
Deut 15:1923 with the law of the Pesah in Deut 16:18; see further below, p. 173 n. 27.
151
Discussed above, in chapter 0 .
152
The first statement: On three occasions during the year all your males shall appear
before the Lord, YHWH (Exod 23:17/34:23); the second statement: and My face shall
not be seen empty-handed (Exod 23:15b/34:20b).
The Literary Frame of the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 161
23:15b; 34:20b). Similarly, the recast passage now bears the Deutero-
nomic imprint and serves as a conclusion to the present, general shape of
Deut 16:115.
Turning now to the second verse in the concluding passage, v. 17, a con-
trast emerges with v. 16. Whereas v. 16 speaks in totally other terms than
the body of the calendar, v. 17 mentions the idea of voluntary offerings,
which appears explicitly in the Festival of Weeks passage (v. 10) and im-
plicitly in the Festival of Tabernacles passage (vv. 1415). Also, the phrase
each one what he can offer, according to the blessing of Y HWH your God
that He has bestowed upon you appears to revise and interpret v. 10a:
Deut 16:17 each one what he can offer, according to the blessing of YHWH your God
that He has bestowed upon you;
Deut 16:10 the votive gift of 153 your hand, which you will give, as YHWH your God
will bless you.
Creating v. 17, which derives from the body of the paragraph, to follow
v. 16, which makes no reference to the body of the paragraph, belongs to
the art of the author, who created v. 17 specifically to follow v. 16 and cast
new light upon it. As described above, v. 16, constructed from texts in
Exodus,154 contradicts the Pesah and unleavened bread pericope and also
stands in some tension with the paragraphs of the Festival of Weeks and
the Festival of Tabernacles. Whereas the body of the calendar describes a
domestic sacrificial meal, with the slaves female as well as male par-
ticipating in the festivities (vv. 1112, 14), v. 16 enjoins a pilgrimage
observance for the males only. The terms of this obligation do not involve
joy before YHWH, but rather appearing before him. The description in v. 16
represents the sacrifices attending this occasion called by the Rabbis the
visit sacrifices as the homage requirement of the deity,
not as an expression of festival joy.
The role of v. 17 apparently consists of mitigating these tensions.155 The
clause each one what he can offer, according to the blessing of YHWH
153
The word *, here in bound form, , is a hapax legomenon. Menahem ben
Saruk, and many following him, interpreted it along the lines of tribute; see Menahem
Ben Saruck, Lexicon, (ed. Filipowski, 118). Wittily rejecting this interpretation To
compare to is (to do) (violence, namely, to the language) (Donasch Ben
Librat, Recensiones, ed. Filipowski, 19) Dunash ben Labrat explained the term on the
basis of Aramaic as meaning according to; see, for example, Tg. Onqelos to Deut 15:8.
So, for instance, interpreted Driver, based on Aramaic and Syriac (Deuteronomy, 196).
See the discussion by Luzzatto (Pentateuch) in his comment to Deut 16:10. More
recently, Rof (Introduction to Deuteronomy, 44 n. 29) suggested deriving the word from
the stem, , to lift up, give tribute, in which case the expression indi-
cates whatever a person gives, according to his free will, from his assets.
154
Exod 23:15b, 17; 34:20b, 23.
155
Driver, Deuteronomy, 199: the words explain the last clause of v. 16.
162 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
your God that He has bestowed upon you (v. 17) follows immediately
upon v. 16 in order to recolor the anomalous element, that the obligation to
visit falls upon the males alone (in v. 16), in the light of the main part of
the paragraph. It does so through the expressions for the votive sacrifices
and the blessing of YHWH that he has given you used with respect to the
family sacrifices of the Festival of Weeks and the Festival of Tabernacles
(vv. 1011, 1415).
To sum up, analysis of the conclusion in vv. 1617 shows that it does
not reflect independent, primary work, but rather revision of prior material
taken from Exodus. It would appear there is no escaping the conclusion
that the concluding verses were added to Deuteronomy at a later stage. Ac-
cording to the analysis above, it is even possible that they entered the text
in two stages, first v. 16, then v. 17. The method of revision and recon-
struction applied in the concluding verses recalls the method by which the
later revisional layers in the paragraph on the Pesah and unleavened bread
were constructed. Both cases involve later revision and reworking. They
do not contain an original composition, but rather the reuse of existing
texts and fragments. These editors interpolated or supplemented their work
into or at the end of the complete text they had before them. In this manner
did they mar the coherence of the text they revised and reworked. Thus
came about the irregularities and tensions in the two cases described, in the
paragraph on the Pesah and unleavened bread and in the verses that con-
clude the calendar.
Did the Deuteronomic paragraphs on the Festival of Weeks and the Festi-
val of Tabernacles, together with the Deuteronomic layer of the Pesah para-
graph, constitute the original festival calendar in D? It appears doubtful
since the Pesah is never called a festival () in Deuteronomy.156 It seems an
unlikely pursuit, then, to reconstruct an ancient calendar in which the Pesah,
the Festival of Weeks, and the Festival of Tabernacles appeared to-
gether;157 indeed, no such grouping exists in the other Pentateuchal
156
Note the absence of the term even in the secondary revisions of the paragraph
on the Pesah and unleavened bread.
157
As attempted by Steuernagel and his followers (see his commentary to Deuteron-
omy, also Steuernagel, Zum Passa-Massothfest, 310).
The Presumed Development of the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 163
158
In the secondary conclusion to the calendar as well based on Exod 34:23 along-
side the Festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles appears the Festival of Unleavened Bread,
not the Pesah.
159
Without explaining his reasons, von Rad included only the Pesah law (vv. 12, 4
7) without the Festivals of Weeks and Tabernacles in his Urdeuteronomium. So he
wrote in a footnote to his dissertation, published in 1929 under the title Das Gottesvolk
im Deuteronomium (4 n. 1; but see also ibid., 15). To the best of my knowledge, he did
not develop this opinion in his subsequent studies.
164 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
subsequent editors to aim at turning the text into a complete festival cal-
endar. Accordingly, in an additional stage of literary development, later
editors gradually reworked the Pesah paragraph to have it include laws of
unleavened bread and to round out the law further with more texts from
Exodus. By this point, they knew the festival calendar of Exodus 34 and
made use of it. The texts of this stage are written through recycling and re-
vision not independent composition of complete passages but rather sec-
ondary interpolations into the existing text of Deuteronomy 16, interpola-
tions comprising textual fragments taken from Exodus 34 and other
sources and revised to fit their new context. By their very nature, such late
supplements do not integrate smoothly into their new context; they create
linguistic and substantive anomalies and affect the coherence of the orig-
inal text into which they have been added. In the same manner, and to all
appearances in the same chronological range, the concluding verses were
constructed as well. Insufficient data exist to establish the diachronic de-
scription with greater accuracy, but it remains clear that these concluding
verses too were intended and more radically so to transform Deuteron-
omy 16 into a complete festival calendar that includes as well laws about
unleavened bread and is familiar from the calendars in Exodus.
Examining the relationship between the festival calendar in Deuteron-
omy and the festival calendars in Exodus, then, strengthens the literary-
critical analysis offered above. The distinction between different categories
of intertextuality, namely, a fresh rewrite on one hand as opposed to intru-
sive revision on the other, emerged as having practical value for the rela-
tive diachronic explanation of the way the Deuteronomic festival calendar
came into existence.160 Others have distinguished between forms of inter-
textuality in Deuteronomy,161 but apparently have not availed themselves
of such distinctions for the purposes of literary-historical criticism.162
160
In my German article, Intertextualitt und literarhistorische Analyse der Festka-
lendar in Exodus und im Deuteronomium (in Die Festtraditionen in Israel und im Alten
Orient, ed.: E. Blum [Verffentlichungen der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft fr Theolo-
gie 28; Gtersloh 2006], 190220) I called these two categories Neugestaltung and Um-
gestaltung.
161
See, for example, Drivers comments on the literary relationship between the laws
of Deuteronomy and with the Book of the Covenant: In a few cases the entire law is re-
peated verbatim, or nearly so; elsewhere only particular clauses: in other cases the older
law is expanded, fresh definitions being added, or its principle extended, or parenetic
comments attached, or the law is virtually recast in the Deuteronomic phraseology
(Driver, Deuteronomy, VIII, without his footnotes). Driver then goes on to illustrate these
generalizations with detailed examples.
162
One brilliant exception to this rule is C. Steuernagel, the pioneer of literary-critical
study of Deuteronomy, who remarked already in 1896 in his book Die Entstehung des
deuteronomischen Gesetzes kritisch und biblisch-theologisch untersucht, which preceded
and laid the groundwork for his commentary on Deuteronomy: all those places in
The Presumed Development of the Deuteronomic Festival Calendar 165
B. Deuteronomy 16, in its first stage consisting of only the original Pesah
paragraph (vv. 2, 57) and in its second stage containing also para-
graphs on the Festival of Weeks and the Festival of Tabernacles, which
constitute fresh rewrites of the parallel sections in the festival calendar
in Exodus 23.
D. Layers that rework the Pesah paragraph and the concluding verses in
the festival calendar in Deuteronomy 16, comprising textual fragments
taken from the festival calendar in Exodus 34 and other sources and
revised to fit their new context.
Despite the difference between the Pesah paragraph and the paragraphs on
the Festival of Weeks and the Festival of Tabernacles, as already men-
tioned, the Deuteronomic style gives the calendar in its present form the
appearance of literary unity. An additional literary phenomenon that
strengthens this impression exists in the verb perform that stands at
the head of each paragraph (vv. 1, 10, 13).164 In good biblical style, the
opening of the final paragraph reverses the order of the clauses in the
opening of the first and second paragraphs:165
Deuteronomy that match verbatim laws in the Book of the Covenant do not belong to the
original Deuteronomy, whereas substantive points of contact are found through much
of the original Deuteronomy (47 and in the note, skipping his parenthetical remarks; see
also ibid., 87). In this context one should note also Norbert Lohfinks distinction between
the model of Fortschreibung and a more radical model of textual excision, rearrange-
ment, and reformulation that obfuscates its dependence on a Vorlage (Lohfink, Fort-
schreibung?, 145). Of late, T. Krger has expanded upon the topic and delved into it in
more general terms; see his Redaktionen der grossen Erzhlwerke, 5355.
163
See above, chapter 0 .
164
Discussed in Bar-On (Gesundheit), The Festival Calendar of Deuteronomy, 134;
see Otto, Deuteronomium, 324. Otto also points to the seven-fold use of the number
seven in the Deuteronomic calendar; see also Braulik, Siebenergruppierungen, 68.
165
See Mirsky, , 1124.
166 Chapter 3: The Deuteronomic Festival Calendar
166
Regarding the complex nature of this verse, see above, pp. 124ff.
4 Chapter 4
4.1 Introduction
Situated between the descriptions of the exodus from Egypt and the
Israelites sojourn in the desert, the location of this pericope is surprising.1
Complicating matters further, the text, in its current format, purports to be
a festive speech delivered by Moses to the people in the midst of their
hasty departure from Egypt,2 a speech whose content will only become rel-
evant when YHWH brings you into the land of the Canaanites (vv. 5,
11). The disjunctures in the narrative flow, the many literary links between
this text and others, the phraseology similar to that of the Deuteronomic or
Deutoronomistic style, and most importantly the question of how to
explain the meaning and purpose of this pericopes laws, parallels of which
appear throughout the Bible, led the early, classic critical scholars to sug-
gest a variety of different diachronic solutions.
1
Likewise, the pericope detailing the law of the Pesah (Exod 12:4349) follows an
account of the exodus from Egypt (v. 41). However, in that case, the redactional intent of
adding the pericope as an appendix consisting of a group of laws (v. 51 acts as a Wieder-
aufnahme of v. 41) and of making the appendix appear to stem from the same chronologi-
cal period as the giving of the laws of the Pesah before the exodus (v. 50 acts as a Wie-
deraufnahme of v. 28) is clearly apparent.
2
Wellhausen expressed this in his characteristically perceptive but acerbic manner
(Composition des Hexateuchs, 73): Eine unschicklichere Stelle fr die Predigt, welche
Mose 13, 316 hlt Gedenket an den heutigen Tag u. s. w. wobei er Kap. 14 bestndig
antecipirt lsst sich nicht denken, zumal wenn der Auszug wirklich in der Verwirrung
und Eile vor sich gegangen ist, wie vorher und nachher berichtet wird. These con-
cerns were not allayed by Gertzs (Exoduserzhlung, 58) remarks that the account of the
amount of time the Israelites spent in Egypt in 12:4041 functions as a caesura allowing
the addition of further legal material.
168 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
3
Symptomatic of this confusion are Propps (Exodus, 378) prevarications, which even
extend to verses whose style is manifestly Priestly: Finally we must consider 13:12,
which might be Elohistic, Redactorial, Priestly, or even Yahwistic.
4
For a survey of nineteenth century scholarship, see Schaefer, Passah-Mazzoth-Fest,
115 (chart).
5
See, for instance, Dillmann, Exodus, 110; Gottwald, Introduction, 217.
6
See, for instance, Propp, Exodus, 381; however, see, too, 378, regarding the Deutero-
nomic/Deuteronomistic connection. Eissfeldt attributed these verses to his Laienquelle;
see Hexateuch-Synopse, 132*; however, see, too, 270*.
7
See, for instance, Holzinger, Exodus, 35 (eine Bereicherung von JE von einer dem
Dtn. nahestehenden Seite)
8
Historico-Critical Inquiry, 168.
9
Wellhausen (Composition des Hexateuchs, 74) debated the merits of these two op-
tions (Der Verfasser von 13, 316 ist, wenn nicht der Jehovist selber, ein deuteronomis-
tischer Bearbeiter desselben). Wellhausen, it should be noted, recognized a substantive
relationship (Geistesverwandtschaft) between the Jehovist (RJE) and the Deuteron-
omist; see ibid., 94 n. 2. Noth classified Exod 13:316 among the deuteronomistisch
stilisierte Zustze; see Noth, berlieferungsgeschichte, 32 n. 106; idem, Exodus, 79.
10
See especially Lohfink (Hauptgebot, 121) who described this phenomenon as
proto-deuteronomisch: Ex 13, 316 gehrt zwar in den Bereich des deuteronomischen
Stils, ist aber weder deuteronomistisch (dh. dem Rahmen des Dtn oder charakteristischen
Stellen von Jos 2 K und Jer zuzuordnen) noch im strengen Sinn deuteronomisch (dh.
Dtn 528 zuzuordnen), sondern um einen entsprechenden Ausdruck zu prgen proto-
deuteronomisch. Ex 13, 316 ist vielleicht das schlagendste Beispiel fr ein vor dem
Survey of Literary-Critical Scholarship 169
taken issue with this stance, arguing that while the phraseology used in
Exod 13:316 is distinct from that present Deuteronomy, Exod 13:316
shows signs of possessing not a proto-Deuteronomic but actually a post-
Deuteronomic style, a style which evinces certain similarities to the Priest-
ly style.11 In line with this new approach, J. C. Gertz has contended in his
comprehensive study of Exodus 11512 that the text was formulated during
the final stage of the Pentateuchs redaction.13 Even though broad scholarly
consensus has long ascribed the two introductory verses (13:12) to Priest-
ly layers, Gertz even considers them to be an integral part of his purported-
ly later text.14
jetzigen Dt liegendes, noch reineres und jngeres Stadium des typischen Stils der dt
Schule der Predigt Israels.
Independently, C. H. W. Brekelmans used the same term, proto-deuteronomic, in
the same year (1963) in a lecture given at the 15th Colloquium Biblicum Lovaniense
which was published under the title lments deutronomiques dans le Pentateuque, in:
Aux grands carrefours de la rvlation et de lexgse de lAncien Testament (Recherches
Bibliques 8; ed.: C. Hauret; Brugge 1967), 7791. For further discussion of this matter
and other pertinent literature, see Vervenne, The Question of Deuteronomic Elements,
249 n. 16. Following in the footsteps of Lohfink and Brekelmans, Caloz (Exode XIII,
562) performed his own detailed analysis. The influence of this approach on the schol-
arly discussion is still felt today; see, for instance, Levinson, Deuteronomy, 6769, 76.
Plger (Untersuchungen, 7177) and Laaf (Pascha-Feier, 2832) accepted Lohfinks
conclusions in part, but also pointed out Deuteronomic and Deuteronomistic material.
It is worth noting that scholars have long been aware of the need for a more precise
definition of the term Deuteronomic. As early as the nineteenth century scholars distin-
guished between texts classified as Deuteronomic, pre-Deuteronomic, and Deutero-
nomic revision (see Schaefer, Passah-Mazzoth-Fest, 114). Eerdmans (Exodus, 120121)
has already characterized this pericope as proto-Deuteronomic. For an unrelenting cri-
tique of the attempt to utilize style to define pre-Deuteronomic developmental strata, see
Blum (Vtergeschichte, 374375; Pentateuch, 167169). In keeping with his approach,
Blum perceives Exod 13:316 to be part of the D-Komposition (Pentateuch, 3538)
and characterizes vv. 12 as jngere priesterliche Komponenten (ibid., 37 n. 142).
11
So believes Achenbach (Israel, 200206), though he does not negate the possibility
that proto-Deuteronomic components may be discovered; see, ibid., 203, 200 n. 527.
Johnstone (Passover, 160178) has claimed that the text under question is a Deutero-
nomic one that was reworked by a Priestly redactor. Van Seters (Life of Moses, 120), in
keeping with his approach, attributes Exod 13:316 to post-exilic J.
12
J. C. Gertz, Tradition und Redaktion in der Exoduserzhlung: Untersuchungen zur
Endredaktion des Pentateuch (FRLANT 186; Gttingen 2000).
13
Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 5767. Zahn recently followed in Gertzs footsteps (Re-
member; Reexamining, 3655). In fact, this approach constitutes a return to a position
popular in the nineteenth century (see George, Feste, 106; Schaefer, Passah-Mazzoth-
Fest, 115).
14
Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 65.
170 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
15
Gertz (Exoduserzhlung, 62) characterizes vv. 310 as a text that is spannungs-
reich, aber einheitlich komponiert. He sums up his literary-critical appraisal of the entire
pericope (vv. 116) in the following manner (ibid., 67): Die Anweisungen zum Erst-
geburtsopfer und zum Mazzotfest erweisen sich demnach als ein geschlossen gestalteter
Abschnitt, dessen literarische Spannungen durchweg darauf zurckgehen, da der Ver-
fasser des Abschnitts Zitate aufnimmt () und seinen Vorstellungen gem in den neuen
Kontext einpat. According to this analysis, the segments linguistic character points to
a literary dependence upon both the Deuteronomic/Deuteronomistic, and Priestly styles
(ibid.).
16
Der ursprngliche Wortlaut lsst sich nicht mehr reconstruiren (Baentsch, Ex-
odus, 109).
17
Ibid.; Baentsch arrived at a similar conclusion regarding the second part of the peri-
cope (ibid., 111).
18
See Weimar, Zusatz nachdeuteronomistischer Provenienz, 436441; L. Schmidt,
Vorpriesterliche Darstellung, 171188.
Survey of Literary-Critical Scholarship 171
The search for the concept underlying this pericope is especially urgent
according to the most recent position that Exod 13:116 is a uniform, post-
Priestly composition that was well aware of all or most of the texts dealing
with the laws of the first-born and the laws of the Pesah and the unleav-
ened bread contained throughout the Pentateuch. If this approach is correct,
the following questions are crucial: What is the reason for the variance
between the laws delineated in Exodus 13 and those concerning the first-
born and unleavened bread elsewhere? What new insight is this text trying
to teach us? If its provenance is indeed post-Deuteronomic, why does it
seemingly ignore the conflation between the Pesah and unleavened bread
that appears in the Deuteronomic festival calendar?19 M. M. Zahn, in her
new study, makes no reference to this issue.20 J. C. Gertz, in whose foot-
steps Zahn follows, is aware of this problem with his approach, and is
forced to explain that the author of Exod 13:116 objected to the confla-
tion of the Pesah and unleavened bread found in Deuteronomy 16, for he
supported the Priestly notion that while the Pesah and the Festival of Un-
leavened Bread are proximate to one another, they are separate holidays.21
For this reason, this author developed a separate etiology for the Festival
of Unleavened Bread, one that has no connection with the Pesah and forms
the basis for the Priestly Festival of Unleavened Bread that is not combined
with the Pesah. Note well, however, that the description of the Festival of
Unleavened Bread in Exodus 13 lacks any detail hinting at its affiliation
with the Priestly conception. No allusion is made to the system of dates
found in the Priestly calendar nor are any Priestly concepts, such as a
(sacred occasion) or the prohibition against performing any work,
mentioned. Of course, no mention is made of the sacrifices offered on the
Festival of the Unleavened Bread in accord with the Priestly conception.
Furthermore, the description offered of this festival is different than that
provided in the Priestly festival calendars. For instance, the pericope in
Exodus 13 only designated the final day of the seven days during which
unleavened bread is eaten as a festival. The first day lacks any special
designation; neither the term nor the term is applied to it.22 In
contrast, according to the Priestly calendar the Festival of Unleavened
Bread begins on the fifteenth of the month and lasts seven days.23 The first
19
Deut 16:18. The question becomes stronger in the light of the previous chapter, in
which it was argued, that the laws of unleavened bread in Deut 16:18 were inserted
there on the basis of those in Exodus 13.
20
Remember; Reexamining, 3655.
21
Lev 23:56; Num 28:1617.
22
Exod 13:6.
23
Lev 23:6; Num 28:17. Even if it may be correct that the Priestly calendar limits the
festival to the first of the seven days, the contrast with Exod 13:6 is still self-evident.
172 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
24
Lev 23:78; Num 28:18, 25.
The Law of the First-Born 173
consecrate the first-born. In contrast, the laws of the first-born found in the
Book of the Covenant (Exod 22:28), in Deuteronomy (15:1923), and in
the Priestly law-codes (Lev 27:2627; Num 18:1618) provide no explana-
tion for the obligation to consecrate the first-born. Indeed, notwithstanding
the many differences between the passages dealing with the laws of the
first-born, except for Exod 13:1115 they all share the underlying assump-
tion that the obligation to consecrate the first-born requires no explanation
or justification whatsoever. It is self-evident. The language used in the
Priestly law-code in Lev 27:26 expresses this superbly: A first-born that
is born first is YHWHs (lit. to YHWH). That is to say, the
first-born animal is intrinsically holy by virtue of its birth. However, even
in Deuteronomy, in which the first-born animal is not consecrated from
birth, but rather one is commanded to consecrate ( ) it to YHWH
(15:19),25 and even in the Book of the Covenant where the first-born ani-
mal is to be given ( ) to YHWH (Exod 22:28), the authors felt no need
to provide the reason for this. Thus, the very fact that Exod 13:1415 pro-
vides a detailed rationale for the law of the first-born in response to the
question asked by the son is unusual, a novel phenomenon that requires
investigation. One may postulate that if this historical explanation had
been widely known and generally accepted, the other law-codes would not
have alienated themselves from it.26 Furthermore, in other contexts as well,
including all the texts dealing with the Pesah and the Festival of Unleav-
ened Bread, no mention is made of any link between the first-born legisla-
tion and the exodus from Egypt, the Pesah, or the Festival of Unleavened
Bread.27 Only twice in Numbers, 3:13 and 8:18, both belonging to late lay-
25
Even after the act of consecration, the concept of this sanctity is different than the
Priestly one, for according to the Deuteronomic law the Israelites may consume the first-
born animal as a sacrifice before YHWH (15:20).
26
This assertion is especially true for Deuteronomy which often adduces the rationale
of remembering the exodus from Egypt to justify its laws (Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 71).
27
However, it does not seem to be mere coincidence that in the present-form Deuter-
onomy, the law of the first-born (15:1923) is juxtaposed with the festival calendar
which commences with the laws of the Pesah and unleavened bread (16:18; see the ear-
lier scholars, George, Feste, 8485, 223; Wellhausen, Prolegomena, 84, and many more
recent scholars, for instance, Levinson, Deuteronomy, 92). However, it is difficult to
know that the redactor was driven by this intent since an adequate explanation for the lo-
cation of the first-born segment may be provided by the internal structure of the pericope
(14:2215:23) in its present form. The pericope begins with the law of the tithe, which is
to be eaten before YHWH every year (14:2226), and continues with the law of
the poor mans tithe set aside every third year (14:2829), the law of
the sabbatical year to take place every seventh year (15:16, including
the appendix of vv. 711), and the segment after it included here by association, concern-
ing the emancipation of the slave in the seventh year (15:1218). The
pericope closes with the law of the first-born which is to be eaten before YHWH
174 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
ers of the Priestly literature,28 does one find a link between consecrating
the first-born and the exodus from Egypt, or to be precise, between conse-
crating the first-born and the slaying of the first-born in Egypt. However,
even in Numbers this historical rationale is not adduced to justify the
Israelites obligation to consecrate the first-born to YHWH; rather, it serves
the overarching aim of the pericopes in which it appears, specifically, to
explain the source of the Levites holiness.29
every year (15:1923), thus mirroring the tithe, mentioned at the beginning of the peri-
cope, which was to be eaten before Y HWH every year (14:2226). The peri-
cope, in its current form, closes as it opens (see, too, Tigay, Deuteronomy, 453). The law
of the tithe, which opens the pericope, even foreshadows the law of the first-born that
closes it: You shall consume the tithes of your new grain and wine and oil and the first-
born of your herds and flocks before YHWH (14:23). Regarding the arrangement of these
laws, see too Rof, Deuteronomy, 6970.
28
See already Steuernagel, Einleitung, 160 ( 40, 5c); for further discussion, see the
next footnote.
29
Indeed, an argument can be made supporting those scholars who contend that the
description of the Levites replacement of the first-born, appearing in Num 3:1113, 40
51; 8:1618, belongs to a late Priestly stratum; see, for instance, the commentaries of
Paterson, Baentsch, Gray, and Holzinger on Num 3:1113; see also A. B. Ehrlich, Rand-
glossen, II, 117; Kellermann, Priesterschrift, 3249, 147148; Zimmerli, Erstgeborene
und Leviten, 459469; Tsevat, ThWAT, I, 649; Pola, Priesterschrift, 81. Indeed, there is
a tension between the description provided of a singular event at which time the first-
born were replaced by the Levites and the Priestly law in Num 18:15, which requires that
every new first-born be redeemed through money. The latter passage seems oblivious to
the other passages from Numbers (3:1113, 4051; 8:1618) according to which the first-
born had already been desacralized through Moses one-time act. The medieval Jewish
commentators already sensed this tension and attempted to bridge the gap between the
two positions regarding the desacralization of the first-born. See R. Yosef Bechor Shor in
his commentary on Num 3:47; Rashbam on Exod 13:13; and Nahmanides on Exod 13:11.
Baentsch (Numeri, 461) noted late linguistic and literary features present in Num 3:40
51. In keeping with his approach (Numeri, 457; see also Exodus, 47, 267; and Numeri,
496), Baentsch judged the appearance of the phrase I am Y HWH (Num 3:13, 41, 45),
characteristic of the style associated with the Holiness Code, to support the attribution of
this text to a late Priestly author.
The Law of the First-Born 175
first-born: YHWH slew every first-born in the land of Egypt, from human
first-born to animal first-born. Therefore I sacrifice to YHWH every womb-
breacher. One must not forget that the salvation of the Israelite first-
born is the etiological foundation for the apotropaic ritual of the Pesah:
when I see the blood I will pass over you so that no plague will destroy
you when I smite the land of Egyptbecause He protected the houses of
the Israelites in Egypt when he attacked the Egyptians, but saved our
houses.30 Therefore, mentioning the Israelites salvation might remind the
reader of the apotropaic belief foundational to the Pesah ritual. Perhaps
Exod 13:15 neglects mentioning the Israelites salvation precisely because
it aims to avoid raising the apotropaic belief in its readers minds. The very
essence of this novel formulation of the first-born legislation, with its inno-
vative etiological rationale, may be to provide an alternative to the law of
the Pesah, for both the law of the Pesah31 and the law of the first-born cited
in Exodus 13 are intended to commemorate the slaying of Egypts first-
born. However, while the Pesah is founded upon the Israelites salvation
and the apotropaic belief concerning the blood of the Pesah, the first-born
legislation finds its justification in the story of the exodus from Egypt and
the slaying of Egypts first-born. Pointedly, in describing the first-born
legislation, Exodus 13 neither mentions the Israelites miraculous salvation
nor the magical-apotropaic significance of the blood of the Pesah.
From this point of view, the pericopes literary formulation gives the
impression that the law of the first-born and its etiology were designed to
function as an alternative to the law of the Pesah and its etiology. The two
laws share many similarities: the first-born animal is considered a sac-
rifice32 and in the previous chapter, the Pesah was also called a .33 Cor-
responding to the childrens questions in chapter 12 regarding the meaning
of the Pesah sacrifice (And if your children say to you, What is this rite
you are doing?),34 here the child wonders about and questions the mean-
ing of the first-born sacrifice (And if, in time to come, your child asks
you, saying, What is this?).35 The fathers answer, in both texts, is predi-
cated on commemorating the same event, the slaying of Egypts first-born.
However, as mentioned above, while the Pesah sacrifices etiology is
rooted in the Israelites salvation, the first-born sacrifices etiology is
based on the slaying of Egypts first-born.
30
Exod 12:13, 27; see also, ibid., vv. 12 and 23.
31
Exod 12:27; see also, ibid., vv. 12 and 23.
32
Exod 13:15b.
33
See Exod 12:27 and also Deut 16:18.
34
Exod 12:26.
35
Exod 13:14.
176 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
36
Deut 16:2, 57.
37
The rite of the blood of the Pesah is clearly established as a permanent extra-temple
ritual in Exod 12:2224 and, ibid., 2527.
38
Deut 15:2021.
39
Exod 22:29; Lev 27:26.
40
Num 18:1518.
The Law of the First-Born 177
be performed every year after the exodus. Instead, the working assumption
would have been that the law in Exodus 13 reflects another tradition intend-
ed to commemorate the slaying of the first-born. However, as the analysis
demonstrated, there is a fundamental conceptual difference between the post-
exodus Pesah of Exod 12:2127 and the first-born legislation in Exodus
13. Had a literary connection between the two texts not been discovered,
we could have treated the discordance between them as the discordance
typically found between two different, independent traditions. In analyzing
the connection between the two texts, the direction of the literary dependence
will become apparent, as the author of the first-born legislation modeled
his passage on the content and structure of the post-exodus Pesah pericope
in Exod 12:2227a. But alongside this literary dependence, the first-born
legislation incorporates the theological goal of opposing the rite of the
Pesah said in Exod 12:2227a continually to be in force, from the exodus
and on. In other words, the first-born legislation is a thorough rewriting of
the Pesah cult designed to suppress the apotropaic rite of the Pesah and
establish in its place the law of the first-born as a cultic institution intended
to commemorate the slaying of the first-born and the exodus from Egypt.
This thesis is buttressed by the general scholarly consensus regarding
the existence of an inner-biblical controversy over how the Pesah rite was
to be performed. As is well known, and as was argued in detail in the pre-
ceding chapter, Deut 16:18 is one of the material witnesses to this contro-
versy. Furthermore, we cannot ignore the fact that the requirement to per-
form the Pesah as a domestic sacrifice (Exod 12:2227a) was not adopted
by Deuteronomy, the later Priestly literature, or by biblical historiography,
the Second Temple literature, or the Rabbis. The analysis of Exod 12:22
27a even demonstrates that the editor suppressed this segment so that the
rite would not be performed in perpetuity, a step that, as we have noted,
was successful.
4.3.4.1 You Shall Transfer All Womb-Breachers to YHWH (vv. 1213, 15)
The version of the law of the first-born found in Exod 13:1213 is very
similar, and even in part identical, to the version found in Exod 34:1920.
Therefore, an investigation into the genetic relationship between the two
versions is warranted. In keeping with the methodological principle under-
lying this work,41 there is no merit to speculating about a common source
shared by two parallel versions; indeed, there is no basis for such a suppo-
sition, unless the possibility of discovering any genetic relationship
between the two versions has been ruled out. However, the following com-
parison between Exod 13:1213 and Exod 34:1920 seems compelling
enough to establish the dependence of the former on the latter.42
41
See above in the introduction to this work.
42
In this I concur with Halbes conclusion (Privilegrecht, 185), even though I find his
analysis unconvincing. Zahn recently followed in his footsteps (Remember, 3439).
43
See GKC, 51g: mnnlich geboren werden; see also below.
180 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
44
Already Rashi attempted to identify the form as a verbal one, and sought to explain
the taw as a grammatical prefix signifying the third person, with reference to the animal
that gives birth to your herds: And all your herds that , by the breacher of ox or
sheep. [Regarding: that ] that a male (offspring) opens her womb. connotes
opening; so (Prov 17:14): The start of a quarrel is the breaching of a dam. The taw
of denotes the feminine gender and refers to the animal that gives birth.
45
For instance: the Septuagint, the Vulgate, Tg. Onqelos, and Tg. Pseudo-Jonathan.
46
In contrast to the broken plural
(Exod 23:17; 34:23; Deut 16:16; 20:13), the
plural form aside from its appearance in Exod 13:12, 15 only appears in later
passages: Josh 5:4; 17:2 (both verses are considered to belong to redactional layers; see
already Cooke, Joshua, 35, 158); Ezra 8:314 (12 times); 2 Chr 31:16; see also Caloz,
Exode XIII, 18, 39.
47
The text may be corrupted. Even Gesenius (GKC, 51g), who attempted to inter-
pret the difficult , suggested that the original reading may have been (see also
Delitzsch, Lese- und Schreibfehler, 108, 105b). Either way, the author of Exod 13:12
seems to have been tasked with interpreting the current, problematic version of the text
which he had before him.
One even gains the impression that the author of Exod 13:12 also understood the word
to be a verbal form in the second person, and therefore for the word he substi-
tuted a verbal clause written in the second person: , a relative clause
dependent upon the subject of the main clause, namely, .
48
With great difficulty, the waw of can be read as an explicative waw (see,
for instance, Childs, Exodus, 604); and the rest of the verse ( )
can be read in apposition to .
The Law of the First-Born 181
1.He moves the phrase to a position earlier in the verse and adds the in-
clusive word all ().49 The same addition he makes in the next
verse: instead (34:20), he writes:
(13:13). In doing so, he provides the legal passage with a
unifying structure: all womb-breachersand all animal offspring-
breachersand all donkey-breachersand all human first-borns
( ). In
terms of content, this move concretizes the generalizing nature of
the law.
3.To avoid the awkward convolutedness that would have resulted from
the extraordinary length of the construct state structure occasioned
by this addition (
), the author replaced the words
with the inclusive term .51
49
This may be viewed as a reuse of the word found at the beginning of the second
half of 34:19 ( ); see below.
50
The word appears only in our verse and in Deut 7:28; 28:4, 18, 51; however, in
Deuteronomy it is always vocalized as a construct form ( ). It should be noted
that in the three phylacteries found in Qumran (4Q130, 4Q134, 4Q155) the textual ver-
sion is slightly different. In contrast to that found in Exod 13:12 it is not formulated as a
construct state: ; see de Vaux Milik, Qumrn Grotte 4, 55, 60, 84.
51
The same phenomenon occurs in the Samaritan Pentateuchs Book of the Covenant.
There too the word replaces (or appears as an addition alongside of) ; see
Daube, Zur frhtalmudischen Rechtspraxis, 148. I am grateful to Professor A. Rof for
bringing this point to my attention.
52
See chapter 1.
182 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
Note that in place of the simple construct state structure the first-
born of your sons ( ; 34:20), the author of 13:13 was
forced to create an exceedingly complex structure; he added the
word human () and utilized it as the nomen rectum governed
by the nomen regens first-born (). The original nomen rectum
(your sons) is forced to modify the construct state structure:
And all human first-borns among your sons you shall redeem (
). As stated, the motivating force behind these
changes was apparently the desire to highlight the contrast between
the laws of animal and human first-born.
53
The first-born of your sons you shall give to Me ( ). So shall you
do with your oxen (and) your sheep (
). For seven days it shall
remain with its mother; on the eighth day you shall give it to Me ( ).
54
All womb-breachers of all living things that are offered to YHWH, human or animal,
shall be yours. But you must redeem ( ) the human first-born, and the first-
born of impure animals you shall redeem.
55
See the discussion above in chapter 0 .
56
For a conjecture regarding the theological goal reflected by the meaning of this
verb, see below.
The Law of the First-Born 183
breachersto YHWH (
). In doing so, the author
turned the second half of the verse into a syntactically independent clause,
paralleling the structure of the first half of the verse. It is now easy to read
the waw at the beginning of the verse as an explicative waw, as the entire
verse now has the structure of a general statement followed by a particular
one:57
General statement:
You shall transfer all womb-breachers to YHWH.
Particular statement:
All animal offspring-breachers that you will have the males to
YHWH.
57
Apparently, Exod 34:19 also possesses a structure essentially based upon a general
statement followed by a particular one; however, because of the many linguistic difficul-
ties, the verses syntax is not at all clear.
58
Note how v. 15b cites part of vv. 1213.
184 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
The words there is no house where there is not someone dead confirm the
readers assumption that the deaths being mourned are human, not animal.
Thus, we may conclude that in the original account of the slaying of the
first-born, the target of YHWHs wrath was the human first-born, not the
59
Triple Tradition, 56 (in the footnote). In consonance with this, the words at (any-
thing) from human to animal (11:7) are also considered as an interpolation; see Gertz,
Exoduserzhlung, 180181, and other literature cited therein.
60
Exod 9:6.
61
Exodus, 56.
62
Exod 12:30.
The Law of the First-Born 185
animal ones. The later interpolations were added to turn the story into an
etiological one providing a foundation for the historical rationale of the
first-born legislation in Exodus 13. The author of Exod 13:15 makes use of
the story of the slaying of the first-born, rewriting it to anchor the loosely
connected interpolation to the text. While he preserves the form of the lit-
erary merism, he replaces its original content by new material that pales in
comparison to the literariness of the original. Thus,
(from the first-born of Pharaoh sitting on his throne to the first-born of
the maidservant who is behind the millstone/of the captive who is in the
dungeon, and every first-born of the animals)63 becomes
(from human first-born to animal first-born).64 Unlike the
original literary merism which was designed to incorporate all the social
strata of Egyptian society, the new form was rewritten to incorporate all
the living creatures, human and animal. It is this newly rewritten text that
functions as a basis for the innovation of Exod 13:15, the slaying of the
first-born as the historical rationale for the first-born legislation.
As an addendum, we should point out that also the Priestly description of
the slaying of every first-born in the land of Egypt, from human to animal
in Exod 12:12 does not dovetail smoothly with the Priestly narrative, which
in many relevant respects matches the non-Priestly one. Just as in the original
non-Priestly account we are told that there was no house where there was
not someone dead,65 in the Priestly version of Exod 12:1213 we are told
the blood on the houses you are in will be a sign for you and in vv. 22
27a: none of you, no one, shall step outside the entrance of his house until
morning YHWH will protect the entrance and not let the Destroyer enter
your houses to attackbecause He (YHWH) protected the Israelite houses
in Egypt when he attacked Egypt, and so He saved our houses.66 In both
accounts, the story of the slaying of the first-born takes place in the house.
Furthermore, just as in the original substratum of the non-Priestly account,
the plague only targeted humans (from the first-born of Pharaoh sitting on
his throne to the first-born of the maidservant who is behind the millstones/
of the captive who is in the dungeon67), so too the Priestly account in Exod
12:1213 (except the words from human to animal), vv. 2227a reflect
an underlying conception of the plague as targeting only human beings of
63
Exod 11:5; 12:29.
64
Exod 13:15.
65
Exod 12:30.
66
Exod 12:13.
67
Exod 11:5; 12:29.
186 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
the households, that is, families.68 As mentioned, the author of Exod 13:15
needed all these changes so that he could base his novel historical rationale
for the law of the first-born upon them. They seem to serve only this purpose,
for these changes were not required by the plague narrative. They were,
therefore, apparently introduced by the author of the first-born legislation
in Exodus 13 or by a redactor who followed in his footsteps and sought to
anchor the first-born legislations etiology in the account of the plagues.
4.3.4.3 YHWH Slew () Every First-Born in the Land of Egypt (v. 15)
The choice of the verb (slay, kill) to describe the annihilation of
Egypts first-born is not an automatic one. Indeed, in contrast, the Priestly
literature consistently adopted the root strike, smite (in the hipil
stem), and I shall smite every first-born in the land of Egypt,69
while the non-Priestly account chose to use the root die in the same
context: and every first-born in the land of Egypt shall die .70 Only
Exod 4:2123, which is considered a redacted segment,71 uses the verb
in this context:72
And YHWH said to Moses, When you return to Egypt see that you perform before
Pharaoh all the marvels that I have put within your power. I, however, will harden his
68
Exod 12:13. Supporting this notion, no warning is given in connection with the
slaying of the first-born that the livestock and everything you have in the open [be]
brought under shelter (9:19), into the house, as was the case before the hail fell.
69
Exod 12:12 (see also Num 3:13; 8:17). The author of vv. 1213 seems to rely upon
the non-Priestly version of the story, and every first-born in the land of Egypt shall die
(11:5); however, he exchanged a conjugation of the verbal stem (, shall die)
for a conjugation of the verbal stem , writing and I shall smite every first-born in the
land of Egypt, so as to emphasize that YHWH would personally smite the first-born of
Egypt. This redactional aim is also evident in several other aspects of vv. 1213s rewrit-
ing, as the author is combating the notion expressed in the earlier version of the story that
the Destroyer, and not YHWH, struck the Egyptians; see the discussion of Exodus 12 in
chapter 3. It is not impossible that this same aim led to the authors tampering with the
language in 12:29, choosing to employ the verbal stem (YHWH smote very first-
born in the land of Egypt) instead of the one most readers would have expected (cf.
11:5: and every first-born in the land of Egypt shall die ). In so doing, he also re-
versed the order of the subject and the predicate (
instead of
*) in order to
emphasize (see Propp, Exodus, 410) yet again that YHWH and not an angel struck the
first-born of Egypt.
70
Exod 11:5; see the previous note concerning 12:29.
71
The redacted nature of this segment was already noted by Jlicher, Quellen von
Exodus, 27; see a brief analysis of the essential philological evidence and the biblio-
graphical references in W. H. Schmidt, Exodus, 211212. Even scholars who do not
adhere to the documentary hypothesis in its classic form, still accept this appraisal; see,
for instance, Blum, Pentateuch, 28 n. 100; Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 331.
72
Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 66.
The Law of the First-Born 187
heart so that he will not let the people go. Then you shall say to Pharaoh, Thus says
YHWH: Israel is My first-born son. I have said to you, Let My son go, that he may wor-
ship Me, yet you refuse to let him go. Now I will slay
your first-born son.
In addition to their common usage of the verb in the context of the
slaying of the first-born, this passage and the first-born legislation in Ex-
odus 13 also share conceptual similarities. Both texts present the slaying of
the first-born in an identical manner: rather than contrasting the slaying of
Egypts first-born with YHWHs protecting the Israelites from coming to
harm,73 these texts focus entirely upon the slaying of Egypt and Pharaohs
first-born as a means to coerce Pharaoh into releasing the Israelites. Both
texts utilize the verb release, and portray Pharaohs refusal to let the
Israelites go as the cause for the slaying of the first-born:74
What is more: only these two texts explicitly contrast the first-born Israel-
ites with Pharaoh and Egypts first-born.75
The redactional aim expressed in the addition of Exod 4:2123 is that of
painting the prolonged struggle between Pharaoh and Moses in theological
colors. This passage, in particular, takes on the form of a theological fore-
cast. The narrator transcends the flow of the narrative according to its plot
sequence and already at its beginning looks towards its end.76 The idea ex-
pressed here is not made apparent to all the figures taking part in the plot,
but it is conveyed to the main character, Moses, as part of the substance of
his mission to redeem the Israelites. The struggle to take the people of Israel
out of Egypt is couched in mythological terms in this passage, as a confron-
tation between YHWH and Pharaoh. The first-born being fought over are no
longer mere mortals but rather the first-born sons of YHWH and Pharaoh.
Notwithstanding Exod 4:2123s redactional character,77 the possibility
that an ancient tradition was used cannot be dismissed out of hand.78 This
73
As is the case in Exod 11:57; 12:1213, 23, 27.
74
Johnstone, Two Theological Versions, 175176; Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 66.
75
Gertz correctly noted this, ibid.
76
Cf. Baentsch, Exodus, 34.
77
Elements of the Priestly and non-Priestly accounts of the plagues are merged in this
style; see the literature listed above in n. 71.
78
See already Meyer, Israeliten und Nachbarstmme, 37; Greenberg (Exodus, 119,
122, 192; see already Holzinger, Exodus, 9; cf. also Jacob, Exodus, 99) postulates that
vv. 2223 were originally located just before the slaying of the first-born.
188 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
tradition may have maintained that only Pharaohs first-born son, and not
all of Egypts first-born, died in a punishment designed to visit retribution
upon Pharaoh measure-for-measure.79 Pharaoh stubbornly refused to let the
Israelites YHWHs first-born son go to worship their god, so YHWH
killed his first-born son. In light of the linguistic and substantive connec-
tions, the description of the slaying of the first-born in Exodus 13 was
most likely influenced by Exod 4:2123; however, the mythological tenor
predicating a conflict between Pharaoh and YHWH is absent. As we will
shortly demonstrate, this writing style, which distances itself from mytho-
logical content, is typical of the late literary stratum of the first-born legis-
lation in Exodus 13.
Likewise for the Priestly section in Exod 7:35, which introduces the
account of the plagues:87
83
Semantic equivalents of the strong hand appear in Ugaritic, Akkadian, Amarna
Letters and Egyptian; equivalents of the outstretched hand/arm are found in Ugaritic,
Akkadian and Egyptian (Seely, Hand of God, 42; see also Roberts, Hand of Yahweh,
244251; Norin, Hand Gottes, 4963; Martens, Strong Hand, 123141). Hoffmeier
(The Arm of God Versus the Arm of Pharaoh, 378387) suggested that the strong
hand and outstretched arm are in fact Hebrew derivations or counterparts to Egyptian
expressions that symbolized Egyptian royal power.
84
See already Jlicher, Quellen von Exodus, 21; for the rationale underlying this
claim and bibliographical references, see W. H. Schmidt (Exodus, 142143) and Gertz
(Exoduserzhlung, 300301).
85
In this context, means (if not) or (but), as it does, for instance,
in 1 Sam 20:2; see Ska, Note, 6065 (si ce nest pas une main forte), and see already
Luzzatto, Pentateuch, 224; A. B. Ehrlich, Randglossen, I, 271. The variant in 4QExodb
reads . The Septuagint and the Vulgate also give this phrase that meaning in their
translations.
86
This phrase refers to the hand of God (Rashi) as it usually does not to Pharaohs
hand (Rashbam, Ibn Ezra); for the various positions adopted by modern scholars, see
Houtman, Exodus, I, 378.
The words may be a late interpolation whose purpose is to make it clear
that v. 20 is referring specifically to the decisive plague in which Gods strong hand
coerces Pharaoh into sending the Israelites forth by slaying Egypts first-born. See also
Exod 6:1:
Then YHWH said to Moses, Now you will see what I will do to Pharaoh.
For by a strong hand he will release them.
And by a strong hand he will drive them from his land.
Gertz (Exoduserzhlung, 340) attributes this verse to the final redaction. W. H. Schmidt
(Exodus, 247) surmises that the Deuteronomistic redactors only added the two instances
of . Instead of using the formulation twice, the second time the Septua-
gint and the Peshitta use equivalents of that parallel the usual formulation in
Deuteronomy (for instance, 4:34); compare, as well, Exod 6:6.
87
Some scholars view this segment, entirely or in part, to be the product of (Priestly)
redaction; see, for instance, Steingrimsson, Vom Zeichen zur Geschichte, 3031; L.
Schmidt, Studien zur Priesterschrift, 34; Knohl, Sanctuary of Silence, 61; Gertz, Exodus-
erzhlung, 252254. A similar argument has been made regarding the parallel passage
11:910, which appears just before the slaying of the first-born, and along with 7:26
frames the account of the plagues.
190 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
Like Exod 4:2123 these passages also embody the editorial aim of prepar-
ing the reader for what is to come and of explaining to him or her why the
deity does not manage to defeat Pharaoh with the first plague, and why He
apparently needs to smite Egypt with many plagues before Pharaoh is
coerced into sending forth His people. Furthermore, the segment seeks to
provide an explanation for how Pharaoh managed to remain defiant for so
long, denying the will of the deity and ignoring his many marvels. The
answer expressed in these passages is that Pharaohs stubborn ability to
defy YHWH surprisingly does not stem from strength, but rather from weak-
ness. Pharaohs stubbornness derives from the fact that YHWH hardens his
heart and does not permit him to surrender because YHWH wants to per-
form many wonders in Egypt. Therefore, Pharaohs very defiance reveals
YHWHs power, as Pharaoh has become a mere pawn in YHWHs hands, en-
abling Him to aggrandize His name. These redactional segments add a theo-
logical dimension to the text. The reader learns that by delving deeper he
can discover theological causality just beneath the plots surface: a deliber-
ate plan on the part of the deity that is hidden from many of the characters
playing a role in the story. Alluding to or explicitly mentioning the slaying
of the first-born (whether only Pharaohs son or all the first-borns of Egypt)
becomes an integral part of the theological vantage point that spans the
story from beginning to end, as this plague will bring to an end Pharaohs
stubborn defiance and reveal the mighty hand of YHWH for all to see.88
The Priestly formulation (extraordinary) chastisements ,
which appears in Exod 7:4 cited above, distinctly alludes to the slaying of
the first-born, as indicated by Exod 12:12:
Exod 9:15 speaks of a hypothetical situation and also uses the for-
mula. This segment is also believed to be redactional material (see the literature cited in
Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 147148). Because of its linguistic similarity to the description
of the slaying of the first-born, some scholars believe that this text originally applied to
the slaying of the first-born; see the literature cited in Gertz, ibid., n. 273; and cf. Rashis
commentary on v. 14.
88
This aim is also apparent in, for instance, the late, post-exilic Psalm 136, which only
mentions the slaying of the first-born as a means to redeeming the Israelites from Egypt
with a strong hand and an outstretched arm (vv. 1012).
The Law of the First-Born 191
I will pass through the land of Egypt on that night, smiting every first-born in the land of
Egypt, from human to animal; and to all the gods of Egypt I will mete out punishment
, I (am) YHWH.
As in Exod 4:2223, here too the mythological conflict between YHWH and
the gods of Egypt is explicitly described.89 The critical weight of the slay-
ing of the first-born in deciding the conflict is already alluded to in the
Priestly shaping of the account of the plagues in YHWHs first revelation to
Moses in Egypt. For in light of the parallels detailed here, apparently both
phrases used in Exod 6:6 with an outstretched arm , which
parallels the phrase with a strong hand , and extraordinary
chastisements allude to the slaying of the first-born:
Say, therefore, to the Israelite people: I am YHWH. I will free you from the labors of
Egypt and deliver you from their bondage. I will redeem you with an outstretched arm
90 and extraordinary chastisements .
Given this, the repeated use of the phrases (with strength of
hand) and (with a strong hand) in Exod 13:116,91 in the peri-
cope which opens with the commandment to consecrate every first-born
human and animal among the Israelites and focuses in its second section
on commemorating the slaying of the first-born, requires no explanation.
The human hand is also mentioned twice in this pericope92 because Israel
is commanded to place a sign upon his hand that will remind him of the
hand of YHWH, for with a strong hand YHWH freed you from Egypt. From
this we may conclude that Exodus 13 is dependent upon late literary strata
of the plague narrative, and it creates the clearest and most well developed
link between the motif of the strong hand and the slaying of the first-born.
However, we must note that just as the notion of any apotropaic element to
the Israelites salvation from the slaying of the first-born was completely
absent from this pericope, so too, notwithstanding the centrality of the
89
See also Num 33:4. In both passages (Exod 12:12; Num 33:4) the slaying of the
first-born and the punishment of the gods of Egypt may be joined by an explicative waw.
Baentsch (Exodus, 96) proposed that the slaying of the first-born might, in and of itself,
be the punishment meted out to the gods of Egypt, as it revealed their impotence in the
face of YHWHs might; likewise, Houtman (Exodus, 184) has recently entertained this
idea: Apparently the idea is that the death of the firstborn manifests that YHWH exer-
cises dominion over Egypt and that its gods are powerless, unable to protect Egypt;
among others, Houtman also mentions J. G. Murphys and C. F. Keils interpretation that
the death of Pharaohs firstborn and the death of the firstborn of the animals that were
worshipped as gods was a judgment upon the gods. See, too, Propp, Exodus, 400. For
the punishment of the Egyptian gods in the prophetic literature, see Isa 19:1; Jer 43:12
13; 46:25; Ezek 30:13; cf. also, ibid., 19 (
).
90
W. H. Schmidt, Exodus, 247; Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 243, 344.
91
Verses 3, 9, 14, 16.
92
Verses 9, 16.
192 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
The difference between the two parallel passages is the verb chosen to
open the (first) verse. Exod 13:16, instead of opening with Deut 6:8s
bind them as a sign , chooses to open with and it shall be a
sign . This difference fits in with the different contexts the
passages find themselves in. In Deuteronomy the object of the binding is
these instructions which must be taught to ones children, spoken of,
bound as a sign on ones hand, and inscribed on the doorpost of ones
house and on the gates.96 Whether we interpret these actions literally or
figuratively,97 the verbs employed are ones demanding concrete action. In
Exod 13:16, the situation is quite different. Here the words sign and
mark can only be understood metaphorically, as the text equates the
first-born legislation itself with the sign and the mark98 that are intended to
commemorate the idea that with strength of hand Y HWH freed us from
93
Exod 4:23.
94
Exod 12:12. Perhaps the redactors use of the unique terminology with strength of
hand ( ) which occurs only in Exodus 13 (vv. 3, 14, 16) instead of the more
common form with a strong hand ( , Exod 13:9 will be discussed below), stems
from his desire to speak more abstractly, toning down the anthropomorphism, for the
more idiomatic expression with strength of hand does not necessarily imply that the
deity has a hand.
95
The parallel verse in Exod 13:9 will be discussed below.
96
Deut 6:69.
97
See Keel, Zeichen der Verbundenheit, 159240; Tigay, Deuteronomy, 441444.
98
Baentsch, Exodus, 111; Eerdmans, Exodus, 121.
The Law of the First-Born 193
Egypt. The figurative use of this law imagined to be like a sign upon the
hand and as a mark between the eyes is expressed by the verb phrase and
it shall be (- ).
Thus, the author of Exod 13:16 apparently used the parallel verse from
Deuteronomy, but adapted it to suit his own needs. One must admit that
there seems to be something forced about this secondary use99 and about
the very idea that a law observed once a year 100 would function in the same
way as a sign constantly bound to the hand and perennially borne between
the eyes. Indeed, in Deuteronomy these objects or symbols function as
constant, daily reminders. This perpetual role fits in perfectly with the
original context of the verse in Deuteronomy that speaks about the daily
recitation and study of these instructions, when you stay at home and
when you are away, when you lie down and when you get up;101 however,
it does not fit in smoothly with Exodus 13.
To supplement this discussion, we will briefly stray from the narrow
confines of the unit under analysis, and examine v. 9, a parallel of v. 16.
The redactional trajectory takes another step forward in v. 9:
99
As observed by Achenbach, Israel, 204; Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 61.
100
The assumption being that the law conforms to the Deuteronomic conception that
the first-born animal was sacrificed and eaten every year in the place that YHWH will
choose (Deut 15:20). However, even those refusing to accept this assumption will admit
that the giving over of the first-born animal to YHWH was not a daily occurrence.
101
Deut 6:7.
102
Exod 12:13.
194 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
103
Perhaps the addition of the possessive pronoun, , in v. 9 ( )
in contrast to its absence in v. 16 ( ) is a result of the influence of the
possessive pronouns presence in two verses in Exodus 12 (v. 13: ; v. 14:
). The word , found at the end of the pericope in v. 9, also fits in
with the beginning of the pericope which commences with the positive injunction
(v. 3). The wording of the injunction is also influenced by the Priestly style
(Exod 20:8; see Hossfeld, Dekalog, 41), and it directs the readers attention to ,
that is the day on which the Israelites left Egypt, mentioned in the late Priestly strata in
the previous chapter (12:14, 17, 41, 51).
104
So designated by M. V. Fox, Sign of the Covenant, 557596.
105
Num 17:15.
106
On the literary history of Deut 6:69, 11, see Achenbach, Israel, 104115, 174
175, 390.
107
Gen 9:13.
108
Gen 17:1.
109
Num 17:22. Exod 12:14, which as argued in chapter 2 does use an abstract symbol,
the day, mentions without and is editorial rather than original composition,
and, like Exodus 13, is interested in replacing the Pesah altogether.
110
Given this, Propp wonders (Exodus, 424): So, too, Exod 13:9 may prescribe wear-
ing a visible sign to remind the Israelite of his obligation to keep Unleavened Bread. But
what might the sign be? One is surely not commanded to wear unleavened bread itself,
let alone enjoined to don animal limbs.
111
, I, 573; Kaufman repeats this proposition briefly, ibid., II, 430, 431.
The Law of the First-Born 195
custom of putting blood of the Pesah on the doorposts and on the foreheads
of the children is practiced among the Samaritans to this day Out of this
custom was born the custom of some sort of amulet, which is also referred
to as or (Isa 3:19), which they would tie between the eyes. As
a vestige of this, Deuteronomy, which abolished the ancient Pesah customs,
commands that the words of the Torah be inscribed upon the doorposts and
bound as a sign upon the hand and as between the eyes This
combination of the doorposts, the sign, and the is certainly not a
coincidence: originally these places had been marked with the blood of the
paschal lamb.112
This proposition had previously been advanced by K. Kohler in a brief
article published in 1910.113 The very nature of this supposition makes the
discovery of its textual foundations problematic as it deals with the history
of the tradition, the prehistory of the text. However, it is hard to resist the
propositions attraction, as it fits in perfectly with the Deuteronomic goals
of cultic centralization and the repression of magical rites. The rite of the
Pesah blood performed in the home is indeed absent from the Deutero-
nomic Pesah legislation, as the performance of the Pesah rite was removed
from the house to the sanctuary and as there is no place for the apotropaic
blood rite in the Deuteronomic conception. But the house and the individu-
al Israelite were provided with the commandments of the sign, the ,
and the inscription of these instructions upon the doorposts. In this way,
every house became a mini-sanctuary, 114 but without this having any cultic
significance.115 Even those who maintain that Deut 6:89; 11:18, 20
112
For a survey of the literature detailing the Arab custom of placing traces of blood
upon the forehead and on the doorposts for protection from the evil spirits, Kaufman di-
rects the reader to S. I. Curtiss, Ursemitische Religion im Volksleben des heutigen Ori-
ents: Forschungen und Funde aus Syrien und Palstina (Leipzig 1903), 216, 221, 243; A.
Musil, Arabia Petraea (Wien 19071908), III, 313; G. Jacob, Altarabische Parallelen
zum Alten Testament (Berlin 1897), 8.
113
K. Kohler, Seltsame Vorstellungen und Bruche in der biblischen und rabbini-
schen Literatur: Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sagenkunde, Archiv fr Religionswis-
senschaft 13 (1910), 7584. It should also be noted that the rabbinic sages also drew a
connection between the blood of the Pesah on the doorposts and the inscription of these
instructions on the doorposts of the house mentioned in Deuteronomy; see Mekhilta,
Pischa, 11.
114
This may be compared with the Deuteronomic goal of expanding the reach of the
temple laws so that they applied to the entire nation, but without any cultic significance;
cf. Weinfeld, Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School, 225232.
115
Another solution may be reflected in Ezek 45:1820. Here the blood rite had not
been emptied of its cultic significance; however, instead of being performed at home, it
was performed in the temple; on this matter, see the discussion of Exodus 12.
196 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
describe tangible symbols must agree that these texts grant them absolutely
no apotropaic role.116
Kohlers supposition also fits in with the goal of the first-born section in
Exodus 13, to provide an alternative for the law of the Pesah and to free
the Israelites from the apotropaic, extra-temple rite. In light of this insight,
the omission of the following verse in Deut 6:9 (inscribe them on the
doorposts of your house and on your gates) from the parallel passage in
Exod 13:16 also makes sense.117 For as we have shown, the author of Exod
13:1116 tried as hard as he could to distance himself from the domestic
Pesah sacrifice that took place in the house protected by the blood dabbed
on the lintel and the doorposts. In its place, he designed the law of the
first-born, wherein the first-born animal was sacrificed in the temple, and
the ceremony was absolutely free of any apotropaic significance. He also
refashioned the sign on the hand and the mark between the eyes as figures
symbolizing the very essence of the first-born legislation, thereby prevent-
ing the sign and the mark from being interpreted as tangible, apotropaic
symbols. The manifest use of the motif of YHWHs strength of hand/
strong hand strengthens the readers sense of the metaphoric nature of the
sign being bound upon the human hand in Exodus 13.
The phrase in order that YHWHs Torah may be in your mouth only
appears in Exod 13:9, and is absent both from the parallel in v. 16 and
from the parallels in Deuteronomy. This change also seems to have been
instituted by the rewriter who wished to strengthen the movement toward
abstraction. The sign on the hand and the reminder between the eyes are
joined by the clearly metaphoric Torahin your mouth, thereby increas-
ing the sense that the entire verse is speaking figuratively. 118 As a group,
the three figures comprise the motor skills of action (arms), perception
(eyes), and speech (mouth).119
Thus, we may conclude that v. 9 made secondary use of its counterpart
in Deuteronomy. The movement toward abstraction visible in this second-
ary use is even more evident when v. 9 is compared with v. 16.
116
The apotropaic meaning of the inscription on the doorposts is granted new life in
rabbinic literature (e. g. Mekhilta, Pischa, 11), and becomes a matter of controversy in
the Middle Ages; for opposition to its apotropaic use, see e.g. Maimonides, Mezuza, 5:4.
117
As does its omission from Exod 13:9, which will be demonstrated shortly.
118
From a philological perspective, the construction YHWHs Torah in your mouth
attests to a late linguistic stratum of Biblical Hebrew; see Achenbach, Israel, 546. Per-
haps, the use of the prevalent formula with a strong hand (see above) in v. 9, instead of
the unique formula of with strength of hand found in Exodus 13 (vv. 3, 14, 16), points
to the rewriting and reworking process that v. 9 had undergone and, thus, to its relative
lateness in comparison to v. 16. On the question of v. 9s literary complexity, see, for
instance, M. V. Fox, Sign of the Covenant, 567568 n. 12.
119
Propp, Exodus, 425, citing E. Fox, Names, 73.
The Law of the First-Born 197
While in Exod 7:3 YHWH makes Pharaohs heart stubborn, in Exodus 13,
Pharaoh himself is the subject of the verse. Moreover, the verb is em-
ployed differently in the two verses. In Exodus 7, it functions as a transi-
tive verb taking the word heart as its object; in Exodus 13, as mentioned
above, the object heart is omitted and the verb is employed as an
auxiliary verb attached to the main verb (let go). This usage is rare
in the Bible; in fact, there is no other instance of the verb being endowed
with this meaning.122
It should be noted that Deuteronomy also fails to mention the hardening
of Pharaohs heart that is so prevalent in the Exodus account.123 This simi-
larity between Deuteronomy and Exodus 13 joins other such similarities
120
This motif is common with certain linguistic variations to Priestly, non-Priestly,
and redactional strata: Exod 4:21; 7:3, 13, 22; 8:11, 15, 28; 9:7, 12, 34, 35; 10:1, 20, 27;
11:10; see also 14:4, 8, 17. On the deliberate use of the verb in the simple stem +
as a subject, as opposed to the use of the verb in the piel stem + YHWH as the
subject + as the object, see Bar-On (Gesundheit), Splitting of the Sea, 36;
Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 83.
121
The construction + is not found elsewhere in Exodus; however, a
similar construction appears in Deut 2:30 (in connection with Siho n the king of Hesbon:
), Prov 28:14, and Ps 95:8. In contradistinction,
the Priestly equivalent is + and the non-Priestly strata employ the verb .
122
On the uniqueness of the verb phrase + infinitive, see Knig, Lehrgebude
der hebrischen Sprache, 399n; Joon, Grammaire, 124n. The verb is employed
as an auxiliary verb albeit with a different meaning one other time, in 2 Kgs 2:10.
123
Perhaps D/Dtr develops and stresses the strong hand motif in contrast to
the Exodus account, where the motif of hardening Pharaohs heart is prevalent.
198 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
between D/Dtr and Exodus 13, which repeats the motif of strength of
hand/strong hand four times and, as mentioned, apparently deliberately
avoids mentioning the motif of hardening the heart.
Furthermore, the author of Exodus 13 may have alluded to the law of
the slave found in Deut 15:1218:
124
Greenberg (Exodus, 86) also notes the similar formulation of when you go, you
will not go away empty-handed (Exod 3:21) and when you let him go, do not let him
Consecrate to Me Every First-Born 199
In light of the many links between this text and the Deuteronomic/Deu-
teronomistic language and conception, it is reasonable to surmise that the
author of Exodus 13 was familiar with the Deuteronomic manumission
legislation. In addition to the similarities already mentioned, the formula-
tion (Therefore, I) that appears in Exod 13:15, in the slave leg-
islation in Deut 15:15 (), and nowhere else except for Deuteron-
omy should be noted.125
Before turning our attention to the first part of Exodus 13 as a whole,
we will examine that chapters first two verses, which concern themselves
with the issue of the first-born.
go empty-handed (Deut 15:13). For literature discussing the connection between the two
texts, see also Greenberg, ibid., 87 n. 1; Daube, Biblical Law, 4950. See also Gen 31:42
(Daube, Exodus Pattern, 6273). For a literary-critical evaluation of contemporary re-
search on Exod 3:1822, see Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 299, 305; Blum, Gesprch mit
neueren Endredaktionshypothesen, 119156.
125
Deut 15:11, 15; 19:7; 24:18, 22; cf. also Deut 5:17. In Exod 13:15 is replaced
by as one would expect in the usage of Late Biblical Hebrew. The preference for
instead of is documented in sets of parallel texts taken from the Early Prophets and
Chronicles; compare e.g. 2 Sam 24:12 with 1 Chr 21:10; 2 Sam 24:17 with 1 Chr 21:17.
This change attests to the dependence of Exod 13:15 upon the language used in
Deuteronomy and indicates the direction of the textual dependence.
126
Additional difficulties regarding this segments narrative flow, within its present
context, were raised at the beginning of this chapter.
127
One gets the impression that vv. 3 and 4 were intended among other things to
make up for this omission by situating the pericope firmly within the plotline of the ex-
odus from Egypt surrounding it. However, note well that these two verses apparently are
not made of wholecloth: according to v. 4, the pericope was recited just before or in the
very midst of the exodus from Egypt (You go free on this day), while v. 3 represents
the exodus from Egypt as an historical event that took place in the past and which must
be commemorated in the future (Remember this day, on which you went free from
Egypt, the house of bondage, how Y HWH freed you from it with strength of hand).
200 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
YHWH spoke to Moses, saying:
Consecrate to Me every first-born.
The breacher of every womb among the Israelites human and animal it is Mine.
128
See Ibn Ezras commentary (the longer one) on v. 1.
129
This in contradistinction to the style adopted by the Deutoronomic legislator who
usually addresses the Israelites in the singular.
130
For example, Exod 25:12:
.
131
For example, Lev 8:14:
.
132
Num 18:17; cf. also Lev 27:28 (law of the herem), 33 (the tithe of the herd).
Consecrate to Me Every First-Born 201
The remarkable similarity between the two texts they are almost identical
obligates us to investigate the nature of the literary connection between
them.135
133
A blatant disregard for this perspective is evident in recent studies of Exodus 13.
134
This verse is not cited in its original order; rather, it is arranged for purposes of
comparison.
135
Contra this, see Gertz, Exoduserzhlung, 66 n. 155, who questions the existence of
a literary connection.
136
See above, p. 174, nn. 28 and 29.
202 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
Like the Priestly conception in Lev 27:26, this text perceives the first-borns
to be intrinsically sanctified from birth; their sanctity derives from their
having been born first, not from an act of consecration performed by man,
as in Deut 15:19. In contrast to the conception reflected by Lev 27:26,
however, the sanctity is not of a natural but of an historical kind,
established by the deity on a specific day in the past, and ever since then
present in every first-born. This sanctity, which is rooted in the nations
history, and not in some sort of universal taboo, applies specifically to all
the first-borns in Israel. Foundational to it is the opposition between the
first-born of Egypt and the first-born of Israel; as the verse explains explic-
itly: When I smote every first-born in the land of Egypt, I consecrated to
Myself every first-born in Israel.137 A natural corollary of the first-borns
intrinsic sanctity whether its source is natural-universal or historical-
Israelite is the law concerning the redemption of the animals. From the
Priestly perspective, this law only applies to exceptional cases because the
first-borns intrinsic sanctity cannot be redeemed unless it is intrinsically
unfit for sacrifice.138 Only the human first-born and the first-born of an
impure animal can be redeemed.139 In contrast, Deuteronomic law, which
does not include the concept of intrinsic sanctity, also lacks the notion of
redemption. While Deuteronomy is aware of the verbal stem ,140 it does
not employ it in a legal-sacral context. From its perspective, an animal
only becomes sanctified through the deliberate act of consecration by a
human being. Ipso facto, in a case where the animals consecration cannot
be effected, no one will consecrate it, and, in contrast to the Priestly law,141
there is no need for a mechanism allowing an unfit animal if it has a
defect, lameness or blindness, any serious defect142 to be redeemed.
137
Num 3:13.
138
See below.
139
Num 18:15.
140
Deut 7:8; 9:26; 13:6; 15:15; 21:8; 24:18.
141
Num 18:1516.
142
Deut 15:2122. In a case where it is inconvenient to effect consecration And
should the distance be too great for you, should you be unable to transport them, because
the place where YHWH your God has chosen to establish His name is too far from you
(Deut 14:24) the Deuteronomic law does not put into effect laws of redemption similar
to those in the Priestly law certainly not the obligation to add a fifth of the animals
value, as mandated by Lev 27:27, 31 and it does not even mention the concept of re-
demption, but simply permits the owner to effect consecration monetarily (Deut 14:25
26). In accord with this conception, the first-born animal itself never seems to have
Consecrate to Me Every First-Born 203
The chart above does not mean to indicate that Num 3:13 drew on both
Exod 12:12 and Exod 13:2 and conflated them. Such a view cannot
advance the discussion since it leaves Exod 13:12 a text without context.
Rather, the chart serves merely to help bring out the fact that the author of
Num 3:13 combines two concepts, that of the consecration of the first-born
in Israel and the Priestly description of the slaying of the first-born. More-
over, the chart illustrates that just as Num 3:1213 bears an extraordinary
resemblance to Exod 13:2, as mentioned above, so do the textual compo-
nents in it:
; ; and
appear
quite similar to Exod 12:12.
One might further hypothesize that the unique formula in Num 3:13:
is connected to the similar fomulation in Exod 34:19:
. Relatedly, it will be illuminating to investigate the different uses of the
terms (first-born) and (issue of the womb). As explained
in the first chapter of this book, aside from its usage in Exod 34:1920 (and
become intrinsically holy. Moreover, this amendment regarding the first-born, referring
in 14:23 to prior to the law of the first-born itself in 15:1923, seems
to be a secondary addition; see Steuernagel, Deuteronomium, 107.
204 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
143
Apparently, the term derives from a precise legal-sacral definition, while
the word has a broader meaning and appears in different contexts.
144
Exod 22:28.
145
The analysis of this chapter undertaken above suggests that Exod 12:12 is a
Priestly revision of v. 23 intended, among other things, to anchor the Priestly Pesah tradi-
tion in the non-Priestly account of the plagues. It focuses upon describing the Destroyer
smiting the first-born, a matter that goes entirely unmentioned in the description of the
Pesah and the Destroyer in 12:2127.
146
If it is true that the formula is influenced by the similar formulation in
Exod 34:19 ( ), the author of Num 3:13 also transforms into .
Consecrate to Me Every First-Born 205
147
That is to say, other than in Exod 13:2 and Num 3:13. Num 8:16 (
) incorporates a secondary variant dependent upon Num 3:13; compare already
Baentsch, Numeri, 490.
148
See for instance above, pp. 5051 n. 14.
149
Num 3:4051.
150
Presumably, it was possible to explain the holiness of the Levites as deriving from
the natural-universal holiness and not specifically the historical-Israelite holiness of
first-borns. Evidently, the idea of a one-time conversion of first-born holiness into Leviti-
cal holiness suited better the assumption regarding the conception of historical-Israelite
holiness given Israelite first-borns at a particular moment in Egypt. For it is easier to de-
scribe how this type of holiness would be converted once and forever into Levitical holi-
ness. In fact, this innovative idea stands in tension with the conception that every first-
born is in and of itself holy by virtue of having been born first. Hence the contradiction
within the Priestly literature that, on the one hand, the holiness of the first-borns was
converted once and for all time, according to Num 8:522 (see also 3:1113, 4043),
while, on the other, first-borns born after the one-time conversion continue to be holy by
virtue of being first-borns (Lev 27:26; Num 18:1518).
206 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
coincidence that the first-born legislation in Exodus 13, which avoids any
mention of apotropaic beliefs (the salvation of the first-born in Israel) and
shuns mythological conceptualizations (the hardening of Pharaohs heart
by YHWH), should also avoid mentioning the inherent sanctity of the first-
born. The opposite, in fact, is true. While the notion of redemption embed-
ded in the legislation would seem to imply the presence of sanctity, the law
dictates that the reason for the obligation to transfer the first-born to YHWH
derives not from the inherent sanctity of the first-born (P), but from the de-
sire of the law-abiding individual to consecrate the first-born to YHWH (D).
This notion is certainly implied by the usage of the Deuteronomic formula-
tion: Therefore I ( ) sacrifice to YHWH every womb-breacher
(v. 15).152 This rationale certainly does not impute to the first-born an
inherent sanctity or divine ownership; rather, it describes an act of volition
stemming from the desire to express gratitude: because with strength of
hand, YHWH brought us out from Egypt. This sense is also strengthened
by the parameters of the law itself, as the individual is obligated to bring
the first-born animal as a which is to be eaten by him in accord with
the Deuteronomic law and in opposition to the Priestly law-codes accord-
ing to which the first-born is to be given to YHWH153 or to the priest.154 In
Deuteronomy the Pesah is also classified as a thanksgiving offering of this
kind and it too is offered as an expression of gratitude for the exodus from
Egypt.155 It is also possible that the rewriting of vv. 1213 from their
source in Exod 34:1920 reflects the intention to blur the concept of the
first-borns inherent sanctity and the notion of the first-born being divine
property from the moment of their birth. Note that in place of
(all womb-breachers are Mine, lit. to Me) in Exod 34:19, the revision
in Exod 13:12 is formulated as
(You shall transfer
all womb-breachers to YHWH).156
It seems, therefore, that the author of the first-born legislation in Exodus
13 aimed to blur the myth of the first-borns inherent sanctity and refash-
ion the law in keeping with Deuteronomy. Likewise, he sought, as men-
tioned above, to distance himself from the apotropaic concept and there-
fore avoided mentioning the miraculous salvation of the Israelite first-born
from the hands of the Destroyer. For this reason, thanksgiving is expressed
for the slaying of the first-born of Egypt, not for the salvation of the Israel-
ite first-born. Consequently, the underlying logic of the laws etiological
rationale is not expressed with great clarity. The connection between
152
See n. 125 above.
153
Lev 27:26.
154
Num 18:1518.
155
See the discussion of Deut 16:18.
156
For other evidence supporting this position, see the discussion above.
208 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
YHWH slew every first-born in the land of Egypt and Therefore I sacri-
fice to YHWH every womb-breacher157 is not entirely clear.
The lack of clarity surrounding the laws rationale seems to be an un-
avoidable consequence of the tightrope walk performed by the author of
the first-born legislation. He wished to construct a novel etiology for the
law of the first-born based on the story of the Israelite first-born in Egypt;
however, on the one hand, he avoided mentioning their miraculous salva-
tion, and, on the other, he refused to adopt a version endowing them with
inherent sanctity. His strict adherence to his theological program emptied
the etiologys rationale of any genuine meaning.
In concluding this section, let us note that notwithstanding what has
been said, one cannot rule out the possibility that over the course of inner-
biblical reception history the original meaning of 13:12 became unclear
and the first-born legislation described in vv. 1116 nevertheless was
perceived to be the fulfillment of the divine instruction in vv. 12. The
distance between these two passages in the texts present form may support
the supposition that vv. 310 were added at a later stage.158
157
Verse 15.
158
For instance, Auerbach, Moses, 57; Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 31.
159
The word is apparently used here in a cultic sense, as in Josh 22:27.
The Unleavened Bread Section 209
2. Why are there so many parallels between the two parts of the chapter?
Of particular note is the dual repetition of a sign on your hand and a
reminder/mark between your eyes in vv. 9 and 16. Likewise, sense
must be made of the parallels (enumerated below) between this passage
and the closing verses of the Pesah section, Exod 12:2527.
Above all, an attempt must be made to understand the texts purpose and
why the term Festival of Unleavened Bread goes unmentioned in it.
160
The Septuagint and the Samaritan Pentateuch attempted to grapple with this prob-
lem, each in its own way; see Geiger, Urschrift, 184185.
210 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
sworeto your forefathers to give you/and has given it to you (vv. 5, 11);
both introduce a commandment that is intended to commemorate the ex-
odus from Egypt (vv. 8, 1415); both describe (a question and) an answer
elucidating for the son the meaning of the commandment (vv. 8, 14); and
both conclude with the same instruction: And it will bea sign on your
handand a reminder/mark between your eyesthat with a strong hand/
strength of hand YHWH freed you/us from Egypt (vv. 9, 16). It must be
asked: What is the meaning of the parallels from an exegetical perspective,
and what is the significance of the phenomenon from a literary-critical
perspective?
The passage in Exod 12:2527 also opens with a similar formulation,
And when you arrive in the land that YHWH will give you, as He has
promised (v. 25); this passage also introduces a commandment intended
to commemorate the redemption from Egypt (v. 27); and this passage also
describes a question and an answer given to inquisitive children who wish
to understand the commandments meaning (vv. 2627). The command-
ment spoken of in this passage is referred to as this rite
(vv. 25, 26); the same phrase is employed in Exod 13:510 to describe the
commandment discussed therein (v. 5).
It is most extraordinary that the studies and commentaries written on
Exodus 13 even when they were cognizant of the phenomenon of the nu-
merous parallels did not attempt to explain them from exegetical or liter-
ary-critical perspectives. The analysis here will commence by presenting
the parallel passages in chart form, and then will attempt to untangle the
literary history of the text. Before concluding, it will attempt to determine
the meaning underlying the way each one of the parallel passages was
fashioned.
v. 25 v. 5
v. 11
v. 24 v. 10
The Unleavened Bread Section 211
v. 26 v. 8 v. 14
v. 27
v. 15
v. 9 v. 16
v. 25 And when you arrive in v. 5 And when YHWH v. 11 And when Y HWH
the land brings you into the brings you into the
land of the Canaanites, land of the Canaan-
the Hittites, the Amor- ites,
ites, the Hivites, and
the Jebusites,
that YHWH will give which He swore to as He swore to you
you, as He has your forefathers to and your fore-
promised, give to you, fathers,
a land flowing with and has given it to
milk and honey, you,
then you shall observe then you shall perform
this rite. this rite in this month.
v. 24 You shall observe this v. 10 And you shall observe
matter as a law for you this law at its set time
and your children from year to year
forever.
v. 26 And if your children v. 8 And you shall recount v. 14 And if, in time to
say to you, to your child on that come, your child
day, saying: asks you, saying:
What is this rite you What is this?,
are doing?,
212 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
expansions and revisions. It appears that, just like editorial comments, the
extensive use of demonstrative pronouns illustrated above161 serves for-
cibly to position and anchor the text in its current context of the day of the
exodus from Egypt.162
We will first attempt to deal with the difficulty of interpreting the term
rite in its current context in v. 5. Describing the act of eating un-
leavened bread as a rite seems very problematic. Rather, we must
admit that the most natural referent for this term, as in 12:25, is the Pesah.
The similar formulations in the two chapters also support this assumption:
161
See above, p. 209, section 1.
162
Compare, for instance, the usage of the Deuteronomic/Deuteronomistic formula at
that time; see Plger, Untersuchungen, 218225; Loewenstamm, Formula, 193198;
see also Seeligmann, Hebrische Erzhlung, 310311.
163
See the detailed discussions of those texts.
214 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
164
Exod 12:27.
165
Exod 13:3.
The Unleavened Bread Section 215
house to be the place where the sacrifice takes place, prescribing the dab-
bing of the blood on the lintel and the doorposts, or connecting it to the
slaying of the first-born.
The phrase (because of this) in v. 8 an ancient interpretive
crux can now be read without difficulty as referring to (this
rite; v. 5) and (this law; v. 10), namely, to the Pesah: Be-
cause of the Pesah, YHWH did for me when I went free from Egypt.166 The
lengths to which the text went to avoid mentioning the salvation of the Is-
raelite first-born from the plague of the slaying of the first-born is obvious.
Instead of, as expected, mentioning this salvation, the verse employs the
generic, non-specific statement: YHWH did for me when I went free from
Egypt
.
In the light of this reconstruction, the surprising positioning of this sec-
tion as well as its purpose become clear. For the goal of this legislation is
to provide an alternative to the apotropaic Pesah. This also explains the
unique linguistic usages that were taken precisely from the section that is
so theologically problematic, Exod 12:2227a. In that section, the Israel-
ites are commanded to observe this rite when they enter the
land; that is to say, they are commanded to perform the Pesah sacrifice at
home not in the temple and they are to place the blood on the lintel
and on the two doorposts. This is a statute which is given in perpetuity
for you and your children forever and the Israelites are commanded to
teach it to their children in order to memorialize the apotropaic meaning of
the Pesah, to keep alive the memory that YHWH protected the houses of
the Israelites in Egypt when He attacked Egypt, and so He saved our
houses. This passages counterpart in Exodus 13 declares that when
YHWH brings the Israelites to the land promised their forefathers, they
must observe this rite, the Pesah. However, unlike the previous chapter,
no mention is made of the extra-temple, magical, apotropaic features. This
Pesah is promulgated here as this law which must be observed at its set
time from year to year.167 Here too, the commandment to teach ones son
166
In the context of the prevailing interpretation that a rationale is being provided
for the consumption of unleavened bread and the prohibition of leavened food Propps
rhetorical question (Exodus, 423) makes sense: Did God take Israel from Egypt because
they avoided leaven? Even if we interpret the word because as meaning for the sake
of, it is difficult to interpret the verse as referring to the consumption of unleavened
bread. Taking refuge in the classification of as a relative pronoun (Luzzatto, Dillmann,
Houtman) is also problematic because in this case the fathers recounting of the story to
the son assumes the form of an elliptical clause. Furthermore, is never employed as a
relative pronoun in prose. The textual emendations which have been offered also fail to
create a convincing text; see the commentaries of Holzinger and Houtman.
167
The temporal description in v. 10, which uses the terminology at its set time
, may have been influenced by the frequent use of this term in the law of the Sec-
216 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
ond Passover in Num 9:2, 3, 7, 13. As well, the use of the term in the present text
strangely referring to the eating of unleavened bread may actually originate in the
expression (Exod 12:43; Num 9:14). If these assumptions are correct, they
support the reconstruction of the original existence of a Pesah law in this text.
168
See the discussion of Deuteronomy 16.
169
While the negative injunction prohibiting the presence of leaven ( ) appears in
Exod 12:15, 19 and Deut 16:4, the negative injunction prohibiting the presence (sight) of
leavened food ( ) only appears here in Exod 13:7.
170
See the discussion of Deuteronomy 16.
The Unleavened Bread Section 217
This verse also functioned as a Vorlage for the version of the law found in
v. 6 (for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread) and for the construc-
tion went free from Egypt and month of Abib in vv. 34. Similarly, the
editorial comment as I commanded you in Exod 23:15 apparently directs
the reader to 13:6. However, the term Festival of Unleavened Bread (
) that appears in Exodus 23 is not to be found in our chapter. This
omission also occurs in Deut 16:18 and the scholars had difficulty ex-
plaining it.172 However, the solution to the problem seems to reside in how
the Pesah and the unleavened bread were integrated. For in both cases, the
laws of unleavened bread not the Festival of Unleavened Bread were
grafted onto the performance of the Pesah. That is to say, the Pesah is the
base stratum and it remains so even in the new, combined version.
171
Whence stems the abbreviated phrase in v. 4 Today you go free without the
words from Egypt, which contrasts with the complete phrase in v. 3, this day, on
which you went free from Egypt.
172
In Deuteronomy 16, the concept Festival of Unleavened Bread is missing from
vv. 18, the section in which the secondary integration of Pesah and unleavened bread
occurs. However, in sharp contrast, the concept appears in v. 16, the concluding verse,
which is actually a rewritten version of Exod 34:23.
218 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
because the unique quality of the first day on which the Pesah was per-
formed was taken for granted. A similar conceptualization of the Pesah,
upon which the laws of eating unleavened bread are grafted, is in evidence
in Deut 16:18. Furthermore, that passage has an extraordinary resem-
blance to this one.173 However, we should not presumptuously rule out the
possibility that in the process of revising Exodus 13, so as to arrive at the
text we have before us, an even more radical aim came to the fore. Perhaps
the text in its present form develops a new if somewhat forced interpre-
tation that deems this rite ( ) to be the eating of unleavened
bread, as the current juxtaposition of the verses seems to indicate. Perhaps,
the text in its current form intends to make the rite of the Pesah vanish en-
tirely from this institution ( ) that is to be observed at this set
time from year to year. This concept also has a parallel elsewhere in the
Bible, for this seems to be the meaning of the festival () in Ezek 45:21.
The festival is referred to as Pesah ( ) and it takes place on the four-
teenth of the month; however, it comprises seven days dedicated to eating
unleavened bread, and no mention whatsoever is made of performing the
Pesah. In the chapter on Exodus 12 we posited that this was the original
intent of the reviser responsible for the secondary interpolation of the laws
of unleavened bread into the laws of the Pesah in vv. 120. For as a result
of this editorial activity, in Exod 12:120 there is not even one verse that
commands observance of the Pesah in perpetuity. Instead, following the
laws of the Pesah to be observed in Egypt, the final version of the text pre-
sents the laws of the unleavened bread preceded by a bridging verse (v. 14)
that establishes that the remembrance () of this day ( )
that is, the day of the Pesah, which falls on the fourteenth day of this
month174 will be a
(a festival to
YHWH For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread).175 In other
words, the act of commemoration for the Pesah observed in Egypt will be
seven days of eating unleavened bread.
Since we cannot be certain that the substratum of the Pesah text was
preserved in its entirety, it is difficult to conclude beyond the shadow of a
doubt that in addition to adding the laws of the unleavened bread, the
reviser also wished to erase the performance of the Pesah. If we could
ascertain that the original substratum of the text contained an explicit men-
tion of the Pesah, it would be reasonable to assume that its omission from
the final version of the text attests to a deliberate attempt to erase it. Simi-
larly, we cannot ascertain whether the sons question was also left out of
173
In the analysis of Deut 16:18, it became clear that the resemblance is a result of
literary revision and the dependence of the passage in Deuteronomy upon Exodus 13.
174
See v. 6.
175
Verse 15.
The Unleavened Bread Section 219
the final text or what its contents were. Did he ask a question about the
Pesah ritual? Usually when the text provides an answer to a son or sons, a
question is also on record (Exod 12:2627; 13:14; Deut 6:2025; Josh 4:6
7, 2124).176 That a question was asked is all the more likely, since the
expression (because of this) was used in the answer. This
expression seems to imply that the answer was being given to a question
that was asked.177
The question of the law of the unleavened breads meaning whether as
a supplement to or a substitute for the Pesah for all generations after the
exodus of course also depends upon how the author of Exod 13:310
read and understood the previous chapter, namely, Exodus 12. Given the
extensive literary links between the legal passages in Exodus 13 and those
in Exodus 12,178 there is no reason to assume that the author of Exodus 13
did not have these passages before him in their present state. As will be
recalled, there are also extensive literary links between our section and the
first-born legislation in Exodus 13, and the direction of the literary depend-
ence suggests that the first-born passage was the earlier text.179
In light of these literary data, what conclusions might the synchronic
reader of these texts, namely, the redactor of Exod 13:310, reach concern-
ing the normative character of the Pesah (after that of the exodus)? The
analysis of the complex pericope in Exod 12:120 in chapter 2 led to sev-
eral discoveries about the emphatic points within the text. First of all, it
recognized that the revision from v. 14 and on intended there to be no
Pesah rite after the exodus; in its place, the author legislated seven days of
eating unleavened bread in v. 14 as an eternal law and a remembrance
throughout your generations. Secondly, it brought out conflicting signs
regarding the passage in vv. 2227a in its current form. On the one hand, it
appears to belong to the description of the Pesah rite and appears to claim
for it annual reenactment. On the other hand, it does not presently sit
within the main command to Moses and Aaron (12:1), and another passage
within the instructions by Moses and Aaron makes larger and clearer
claims about the nature of the annual commemorative performance. As a
result, the statement within vv. 2227a about perpetuating the Pesah may
not appear so unambiguous as to resist an alternate interpretation, to wit,
176
For attempts to resolve the omission of the sons question, see Lohfink, Hauptge-
bot, 116117 n. 9.
177
Caloz, Exode XIII, 13, 47.
178
See above. The use of the phrase this law ( ) in Exodus 13 may also
stem from the last passage in Exodus 12, which opens with the formulation, this is the
law of ( ) the Pesah.
179
Such a conclusion seems likely in light of a comparison between, for instance,
vv. 9 and 16. See also Laaf, Pascha-Feier, 3132.
220 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
that one commemorates the Pesah by eating unleavened bread. One read-
ing the texts in this spirit could actually find some measure of confirmation
in the additional Pesah laws in 12:4349 against their otherwise clear as-
sumption that one continues to perform the Pesah since in point of fact
they do not make any mention of the blood rite that so characterizes it in
vv. 111 and 2227a or its other elements.180 Finally, in this chapter it was
argued that the novel design of the first-born legislation in Exodus 13
seems to be intended to offer that legislation as a substitute for the Pesah
described in 12:2227a. If the final editor of 13:310 already recognized
the thrust of 12:1420 and gave it pride of hermeneutic and normative
place, he may very well have been primed to recognize this thrust in
vv. 1116, which as argued in this chapter he knew. At the very least, the
literary history traced in this study has this editor preceded by two other
sets of authors and revisers recognizably attempting to prevent the continu-
ation of the Pesah. It is worth noting at this point that just as this final edi-
tor had a complex relationship with his predecesssors, so did the editors of
Deuteronomy 16 who, as argued in the previous chapter, borrowed from
Exod 13:310 to incorporate the unleavened bread into the Pesah but did
not attempt to use it to supplant the Pesah. For them, as possibly for the
authors of the Priestly calendars in Leviticus 23 and Numbers 2829, the
Pesah and unleavened bread would in some fashion be juxtaposed and
made continuous with each other.
At any event, the section under discussion, it emerges, cannot be under-
stood without factoring in the other passages analyzed and without consid-
ering the opposing conceptualizations surrounding the question of the
character of the Pesah after the exodus. In fact, the final form of the text
discussing both (the rite) and the (unleavened bread) is a
product of this very controversy. Even those readers who have not yet been
convinced by the diachronic analysis of this passage offered here or in
other scholarly works may be persuaded by the conflict visible in the text
itself, even after it has attained its final edited form. Therefore, the core of
the thesis offered here does not depend upon a diachronic reconstruction of
the text. The very use by this text of terminology taken from the Pesah
pericope in Exod 12:2227a while fashioning an opposing viewpoint and
maintaining a thundering silence with respect to the Pesah itself indicates
an impulse to argue against an apotropaic, extra-temple, Pesah after the ex-
odus. Therefore, it is difficult to say that the literary formulation of vv. 3
180
What the author of Exod 12:4349 did have in mind is not readily apparent be-
cause the passage discusses laws that were not mentioned in the previous Pesah passage.
Furthermore, it should be noted that the law in v. 46a (It shall be eaten in one house: you
shall not take outside the house any of the meat) demonstrates a certain affinity to v. 22b
(None of you, no one, shall step outside the entrance of his house until morning).
The Unleavened Bread Section 221
181
If Kohlers daring thesis concerning the sign upon the hand and the remembrance
between the eyes (v. 9) is correct (see above, p. 194), it strengthens the supposition that
the present version of the text engages in the controversy against an apotropaic, extra-
temple Pesah.
222 Chapter 4: The Laws of Unleavened Bread and the First-Born
Both the section devoted to the unleavened bread and that devoted to the
first-born grapple with the matter of the Pesah raised in the previous chap-
ter. From a literary perspective, the first-born section appears to be a uni-
form, later composition based upon various different sources. It functions
as an innovative version of the first-born legislation designed as an alterna-
tive to the post-exodus Pesah described in Exodus 12. This version appar-
ently did not yet influence the Deuteronomic first-born legislation.182 In
contrast, the unleavened bread section exhibits signs of incremental liter-
ary growth. It is influenced by the literary formulation of the Pesah found
in the previous chapter, and aims to provide an alternative to it. At the
same time, the literary dependence of the unleavened bread section upon
the first-born legislation in Exodus 13 indicates that it is also grappling
with the first-born legislation as a solution to the question of the post-
exodus Pesah. This solution, which placed the burden of commemorating
the exodus from Egypt and the slaying of the first-born exclusively upon the
first-born legislation, apparently did not satisfy the composers of the un-
leavened bread section. Therefore, they wished to return to the unleavened
bread and, apparently, also the rite ( ) of the Pesah as symbols
commemorating the exodus from Egypt. However, unlike the author of the
first-born legislation, they were forced to relinquish their aim of commem-
orating the slaying of the first-born because it conflicted with their overrid-
ing goal of distancing themselves from magical, apotropaic conceptualiza-
tions. As was demonstrated in the discussion of the previous chapter, the
final stages of the revision of the laws of the Pesah and the unleavened
bread in Deuteronomy 16 were already aware of Exod 13:310 in its later
formulation and employed several of its literary elements.
The analysis of this pericope rests upon two literary phenomena particu-
larly discernable in it: (1) its dependence upon a variety of texts derived
from different sources; and (2) the parallels between the formulation of the
Pesah section (12:2227a), the unleavened bread section (13:310), and
the first-born section (13:1116). Unlike previous studies, an attempt was
made to discover the significance of these parallels. Having recognized the
dependence of these sections upon one another, we were able to expose
their ideological motivations their respective modes of grappling with the
question of the Pesahs normative character.
182
Deut 15:1923.
5 Chapter 5
5.1 Results
prohibition against idol worship and those laws concerning festivals, laws
that the Israelites had just spectacularly failed to uphold by erroneously
establishing a festival (32:5) and by sacrificing and bowing down to the
golden calf (32:6, 8). The analysis, therefore, also affects our understand-
ing of the complex narrative context of Exodus 3234 in which our text
finds itself.
Diverse reworked and rewritten literary strata are also apparent in Deut
16:117. An attempt was made to decide the fiercely debated question of
what the original kernel of this passage comprised. According to our liter-
ary-critical analysis, this constituted the centralization of the Pesah sacri-
fice. This conclusion was reached by drawing upon four different criteria:
style, syntax, substantive contents and comparison with parallel texts. The
approach enabled us to reach a new understanding of the laws purpose;
for it became apparent that the law does not aim to provide instruction
about how the Pesah should be performed, but rather solely intends to im-
part where it should be performed.
The newly determined literary boundaries and purpose of the original
legislation became the key to understanding the components of the law and
served to resolve several difficulties that had been raised concerning the
substance of the law both those elements present in it and those elements
presumed by certain scholars to have been omitted. Consequently, the basis
for certain theories was undermined, for instance, those concerning the ex-
cision of the Festival of Unleavened Bread from the original Deuteronomic
calendar because of its presumed agricultural Canaanite character.
It was only in later revisional stages that the original legislation was
subjected to midrashic expansions that supplemented and updated it. The
revisers did not perceive the original ordinance as regulating the centraliz-
ation of the Pesah sacrifice but sought to shape it into a law regulating the
proper performance of the Pesah festival as a whole. They consequently
added and appended to it ordinances relating to the way the sacrifice was to
be consumed, as well as laws concerning the eating of unleavened bread and
the reasons for which these were instituted, since in their conception, Pe-
sah and the Festival of Unleavened Bread had already become one festival.
In analyzing the ideological impulses underlying the revised strata in
Deut 16:117, the importance of viewing this text both in an all-encom-
passing fashion and in contrast with the texts of Exod 23:1419 and 34:18
26 became apparent. The comparative perspective enabled us to identify
the various stages of the inner-biblical exegesis. Several of the literary and
substantive programmatic impulses that find expression in Exod 34:1826
which is a revision of Exod 23:1419 continue in and are completed by
the revised strata in Deut 16:117. In contradistinction to the prevailing
scholarly opinion, it was found that Exod 34:1826 is an intermediate link,
Results 225
rather the laws of the Pesah according to J dictate only the blood rite.
Upon this assumption, a host of other theories were developed concerning
Israels cultic evolution.
In contradistinction to this approach, the analysis presented in this book
demonstrated that the core text under discussion excluding the beginning
(v. 21) and the conclusion (v. 27b), which were proven to be secondary ad-
ditions is really a continuation of the inner-biblical legal midrash that
explains the original Pesah law. The repetition engendered by this text is
not merely redundant; rather, it serves to supplement those missing details
regarding the blood rite already mentioned in the original Pesah legislation
(v. 7). This process of supplementation precisely mirrors, both program-
matically and stylistically, the inner-biblical legal midrash discovered ear-
lier in Exod 12:113. Furthermore, Exod 12:2227a completes the fully
formed chiastic structure, in which the inner-biblical legal midrashic sup-
plements to the original Pesah legislation were arranged.
Our analysis also removed another obstacle to understanding the juxta-
position of the Priestly laws of Pesah and unleavened bread in Exod 12:1
28. Both in the Septuagint and in the Mekhilta, the literary discontinuity
and the difficult transition between the Pesah pericope (vv. 113) and the
laws of the unleavened bread (vv. 1617, 1820) were already felt. How-
ever, in the light of the literary-critical analysis proffered these difficulties
cease to be problematic; the organic continuation of the layer containing
the Pesah legislation is to be found in vv. 2227a, and not in the verses be-
ginning with v. 14. The original version of the text has had its textual flow
interrupted; details of the blood rite and the festive conclusion to the Pesah
legislation, found in v. 22 and vv. 2427a, 28 in the present formulation of
the text, were rejected and disjoined. The reasons for this dislocation ap-
pear to lie in the fact that the apotropaic blood rite was theologically prob-
lematic in the eyes of the midrashic reworkers, the extra-temple nature of
the Pesah sacrifice also raising difficulties from a cultic perspective. The
challenges posed by these two aspects are visible from a close examination
of v. 23 and its parallels in vv. 1213, which were created in the revision
and rewriting process.
Notwithstanding the similarity between certain elements in the revision
processes undertaken in Exod 12:128 and Deut 16:18 respectively, it
was noted that while in the Deuteronomic legislation the Pesah sacrifice is
a temple offering and no mention is made of the apotropaic blood rite, the
revisers of the Priestly Pesah legislation were forced to deal with an extant
tradition that understood the Pesah to be an extra-temple offering and
included a description of the apotropaic blood rite. Therefore, the revisers
truncated the Priestly Pesah legislation and severed it from its original con-
clusion, which demanded the Pesah sacrifice be observed in perpetuity
Results 227
(v. 24). In its current form, Exod 12:120 does not present the laws of the
Pesah as legislated for perpetuity, but rather as the laws of the Pesah per-
formed in Egypt. Instead of the Pesah to be observed in perpetuity, the text
legislates a festival to YHWH throughout the agesan institution for all
time (v. 14), a festival which will function to commemorate the Pesah
that took place in Egypt (ibid.). Indeed, in the description of this festival
(beginning with v. 15), instead of mentioning the performance of the
Pesah, the eating of unleavened bread for seven days is mentioned.
Thus it became clear that just as in Deut 16:18, in Exod 12:128 the
laws of the Pesah formed the substratum of the original text, while the laws
of unleavened bread were added at a later date. In both, the day on which
the Pesah was performed and the period during which unleavened bread
was eaten were merged. However, while in Deut 16:18, the laws of unleav-
ened bread are appended as secondary commandments to the Pesah leg-
islation, we may infer that in Exodus 12, from v. 14 and on, the laws of un-
leavened bread were introduced as a replacement for the Pesah. Ultimately,
the notion that the Pesah was to be observed in perpetuity was not entirely
rejected by the Priestly corpus, and in the Priestly festival calendars a
system of dates was established in which the day upon which the Pesah
was performed and the dates upon which the Festival of Unleavened Bread
occurred were juxtaposed, but not conflated (Lev 23:56; Num 28:1617).
At the same time, the fact that the Priestly rewriters distinguished between
the Egyptian Pesah and the Pesah to be observed in perpetuity decisively
influenced subsequent biblical writers. Indeed, apart from Exod 12:2227a,
no biblical or extra-biblical evidence now exists that an apotropaic
blood rite ever formed part of the post-exodus Pesah observance.
It was pointed out that the relationship between the Pesah legislation in
Deuteronomy and the Priestly Pesah laws cannot be used to draw far-
reaching conclusions concerning the chronological relationship between D
and the Priestly literature because of the literary complexity of both docu-
ments. Indeed, it became clear that there may very well be mutual literary
links between the reworked Pesah legislation in Deuteronomy and the
Priestly Pesah laws, given that the texts were formulated in an ongoing
process of literary shaping and reshaping.
We established by inference that the Pesah institution was not recorded
in the J document, for neither Exod 34:25 nor Exod 12:2127 could be as-
cribed to that document. The Priestly literature, throughout its many strata1
and in its many offshoots,2 often discussed the Pesah; in this very literature
the Pesah was granted the status of being YHWHs offering (Num 9:7,
1
Exod 12:113, 2227a, 28, 4350; Lev 23:5; Num 9:114; 28:16; 33:3; see also Josh
5:112 (see Cooke, Joshua, 38).
2
Ezra 6:1920; 2 Chr 30:119; 35:119.
228 Chapter 5: Summary and Conclusions
13), an offering that can even be performed after its time has passed (ibid.,
1011).3 Nonetheless, the Priestly writers and revisers both had to grapple
with an ancient Pesah tradition predating them.4
The scholarly approach adopted by the Wellhausen school views the law-
codes generally and the laws of the festivals in particular as different
stages of religious and cultic development. Thus, each literary formulation
of the law-codes reflects a particular historical stage, one that evolved in a
linear fashion out of the stage preceding it. In contrast, Y. Kaufman
asserted that the Pentateuchal law-codes were free-standing creations, in-
dependent of one another,5 and that one should not presume a historical
dependency among them, even though they stem from a common source.6
In his opinion, both the Book of the Covenant and the Deuteronomic law
are independent crystallizations lacking any literary-critical relationship
springing from ancient Israels legal-moral literature. The common con-
tent and linguistic affinities that we find in these two legal codes only
serve to demonstrate their affinity for one another and their common
source, not a literary-historical relationship predicating dependence.7
From the literary-critical analysis undertaken in this book it emerged that
neither of these approaches adequately interprets the texts containing the
festival regulations we are discussing. On the one hand, against Kaufman, it
is clear that a literary dependence between various laws can be identified,
while on the other, we have indicated that the historical-evolutionary
perspective is too narrow to explain their extant formulation.
This latter conclusion is drawn from two principal findings. Firstly, the
literary dependence is especially evident in the secondary revisional strata,8
for instance, in the literary dependence evinced by Deut 16:1, 34 upon its
counterpart in Exodus. Furthermore, the complex literary character of the
festival laws may in fact suggest a mutual literary dependence between
various regulations. Therefore, it is impossible to establish an absolute
3
See also 2 Chr 30:119.
4
As already mentioned, neither Wellhausen nor his supporters denied that the Priestly
literature also preserved traditions of great antiquity; see also Rof, Introduction to Deu-
teronomy, 33, 36, 42, 48.
5
Kaufman, , I, 53; see also Merendino, Deuteronomisches Gesetz, 401402.
6
Kaufman, , I, 54.
7
Ibid., 58. Emphasis in original.
8
This was already noted by Steuernagel, Deuteronomium, 40.
Implications of the Methodological Approach 229
9
Post-biblical midrash may also adopt various literary forms. Indeed, the very defini-
tion of midrash is a matter of dispute; see Portons overview, Defining Midrash, 5862.
For a more inclusive definition of midrash, see Shinan Zakovitch, Midrash within
Scripture, 258262; Zakovitch, Inner-Biblical and Extra-Biblical Midrash, 1520.
It is beyond the scope of this book to define the essence of midrash, so we will limit
ourselves to pointing out the similarities and the methodological and programmatic con-
tinuities between inner-biblical and post-biblical midrash.
230 Chapter 5: Summary and Conclusions
Similar to the way the calendar in Exod 34:1826 meant to replace that
in 23:1419 as the final word on how to perform cultic matters, without
having the calendar as formulated in 23:1419 actually excised from the
text, the passage in 13:1116 appears intended to have the first-born
practice replace the Pesah, without an attempt to eliminate verses and
pericopes from chapter 12. However, unlike the calendar in chapter 34, the
first-born law of 13:1116 has no narrative frame that weaves it into the
running text. Rather, within Exodus it appears out of chronological
sequence and as a literary unit on its own terms it begins very abruptly, so
much so that one may even wonder whether it had originally been
composed on an unconnected sheet or scroll and only subsequently was
attached. Such questions about the provenance of the original material did
arise with regard to other passages, most distinctly so in the case of the
bedrock paragraph about the Pesah within Exod 12:111. Likewise, the
passage about eating unleavened bread as the proper manner by which to
commemorate the exodus in Exod 13:310 not only lacks any clear join
with the current flow of Exodus 12, but bears indications that it once had
different contents that were explicitly about Pesah practices but possibly
different from those laid out in Exodus 12. Namely, here, too, one cannot
gainsay the possibility or even likelihood of a text that treated the same
topics as Exodus 12 and made alternate claims about them, but was not
together with Exodus 12 in the same composition, on the same scroll. The
completely disjointed form of vv. 12, which do not connect with vv. 310
or even vv. 1116, and require Num 3:1213 for their very intelligibility,
only press the point even further.
The recognition of the variety of ways, in which inner-biblical exegesis
gains expression, as revealed by the literary-critical analysis, is important
to the methodological discussion. For the investigative method chosen
must be open from the very start to the possibility of a broad range such as
this. Therefore, one literary-critical model cannot be applied to all the texts
under discussion; rather, each text must be analyzed individually.
An analysis of the inner-biblical interpretive agenda, as mentioned,
reveals the revisers and rewriters motivations for adding to and changing
the extant text. The revelation of these motivations enhances our ability to
understand the text in its final form. For this reason, much attention was
paid to this aspect. Discovering the revisers and rewriters motivations
also increases the validity of the results of their literary-critical analyses.
However, care must be taken not to reverse the procedure and base the
textual analysis on the supposed motivations of the revisers and rewriters;
the unbiased literary-critical analysis must be undertaken first, so as to
provide a firm foundation for the theoretical one.
232 Chapter 5: Summary and Conclusions
10
See, for example: H. W. Hertzberg, Die Nachgeschichte alttestamentlicher Texte
innerhalb des Alten Testaments, in: Werden und Wesen des Alten Testaments (BZAW
66), eds.: P. Volz F. Stummer J. Hempel, Berlin 1936, 110121; I. L. Seeligmann,
Voraussetzungen der Midraschexegese, SVT 1 (1953), 150181; R. Bloch, zchiel
XVI: Exemple parfait du procd midrashique dans la Bible, CS 9 (1955), 193223; G.
Fohrer, Tradition und Interpretation im Alten Testament, ZAW 73 (1961), 130 (15
16); S. Sandmel, The Haggada within Scripture, JBL 80 (1961), 105122; N. M. Sarna,
Psalm 89: A Study in Inner Biblical Exegesis, in: Biblical and Other Studies, ed.: A.
Altmann, Cambridge (Massachusetts) 1963, 2946; J. Weingreen, The Deuteronomic
Legislator A Proto-Rabbinic Type, in: Proclamation and Presence: Essays in Honor of
G. Henton Davies, eds.: F. Durham R. Porter, Richmond 1970, 7689; I. Willi-Plein,
Vorformen der Schriftexegese innerhalb des Alten Testaments (BZAW 123), Berlin/New
York 1971; B. S. Childs, Midrash and the Old Testament, in: Understanding the Sacred
Text: Essays in Honor of Morton J. Enslin, ed.: J. Reumann, Valley Forge 1972, 4559;
F. F. Bruce, The Earliest OT Interpretation, OTS 17 (1972), 3752; A. Toeg, Legal
Midrash Numbers 15:2231, Tarbiz 43 (5734), 120 (Hebrew); E. Tov, Midrash Type
Exegesis in the LXX of Joshua, RB 85 (1978), 5061; M. Fishbane, Biblical Interpreta-
tion in Ancient Israel, Oxford 1985; Y. Zakovitch, Introduction to Inner-Biblical Inter-
pretation, Even Yehudah 1992 (Hebrew); A. Rof, Elisha at Dothan (2 Kings 6:8
23): Historico-Literary Criticism Sustained by the Midrash, in: Ki Baruch Hu: Ancient
Near Eastern, Biblical, and Judaic Studies in Honor of Baruch A. Levine, eds.: R. Chazan
et al., Winona Lake (Indiana) 1999, 345353; idem, Ruth 4:11 LXX a Midrashic Dra-
matization, Textus 20 (2000), 129140; Y. Zakovitch, Book of the Covenant, in: Texts,
Temples and Traditions: A Tribute to Menahem Haran, eds.: M. V. Fox et al., Winona
Lake (Indiana) 1996, 59*64* (Hebrew); A. Rof, From Tradition to Criticism: Jewish
Sources as an Aid to the Critical Study of the Hebrew Bible, SVT 66 (1997), 235247
(see the bibliographical list at the end of the article); see also the literature cited in J. H.
Tigay, An Early Technique of Aggadic Exegesis, in: History, Historiography and Inter-
pretation: Studies in Biblical and Cuneiform Literature, eds.: H. Tadmor M. Weinfeld,
Jerusalem/Leiden 1986, 170 n. 3; see also the enlightening surveys of the history of bibli-
cal scholarship: K. Schmid, Innerbiblische Schriftauslegung: Aspekte der Forschungs-
geschichte, in: Schriftauslegung in der Schrift: Festschrift fr Odil Hannes Steck zu
seinem 65. Geburtstag, eds.: R. G. Kratz T. Krger K. Schmid, Berlin/New York
2000, 122; B. M. Levinson, Legal Revision and Religious Renewal in Ancient Israel,
New York 2008, 95181; Y. Zakovitch, Inner-Biblical and Extra-Biblical Midrash and
the Relationship Between Them, Jerusalem 2009 (Hebrew).
11
J. Popper, Der biblische Bericht ber die Stiftshtte: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der
Composition und Diaskeue des Pentateuch, Leipzig 1862. Poppers influence on
Wellhausen (see Composition des Hexateuchs, 144147) and Kuenen (see below) is well
Implications of the Methodological Approach 233
followed in his footsteps until this very day, the account of the tabernacles
actual construction (Exodus 3540) is a secondary stratum that repeats
with certain variations the details of the tabernacles construction which
were described when the command to build it was given in Exodus 25
31.12 In Poppers opinion, the changes introduced by the secondary layer
stem from the rewriting process.13 Kuenen also employed the term dia-
skeuetic to describe the ideological program fueling the secondary revi-
sional strata, and alongside the J, E, D, and P documents he discovered
midrashic layers in the Pentateuch.14 In contrast to the popular impression,
most of the scholars who bore allegiance to Wellhausens school did not
view the division of the Pentateuch into documents as a simple, mechani-
cal endeavor; rather, they were well aware of the literary complexity attest-
ed by each of the documents.15 In Wellhausens opinion, this internal liter-
ary complexity is merely an expression of the revisional activity reflected
in the Pentateuchs documents.16
known. Wellhausen held the Jewish scholar Popper in high esteem and referred to him as
the learned Rabbi; see Wellhausen, ibid., 146.
12
Hurowitz tested this supposition in light of ancient Near Eastern accounts of temple
construction; see Hurowitz, Building of the Tabernacle, 2130. In making his argu-
ment, Popper relied upon the Septuagints version of the text. For a re-examination of the
Septuagint as a textual witness on this matter, see Gooding, Tabernacle; Aejmelaeus,
Translation Techniques; see also Bogaert, Limportance de la Septante, 399428, and
the literature cited therein.
13
Wellhausen accepted Poppers conclusions and elaborated on both the substantive
differences between the two parallel accounts and the inner-biblical exegetical program
found in the revisional stratum (Exodus 3540); see Wellhausen, Composition des Hexa-
teuchs, 145.
14
See Rof, Abraham Kuenens Contribution, 111112.
15
In the introductory remarks to his Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels, Wellhausen
expresses his gratitude to Kuenen for causing him to break free from the remaining el-
ements of the mechanical approach to dividing the sources that had originally been part
of his thinking; see ibid., 8 n. 2.
16
See Wellhausens remarks on the secondary revisional strata in the P document
(Composition des Hexateuchs, 178179) and in the D document (ibid., 192); see too his
remarks on the internal literary complexity of the P document (ibid., 135, 137, 184), the J
document, and the E document (ibid., 207). In this context, Wellhausen who is usually
identified with the new documentary hypothesis (neuere Urkundenhypothese) also ap-
plies the supplementary hypothesis (Ergnzungshypothese) to a certain degree: Der Ein-
fachheit wegen abstrahire ich meistens davon, dass der literarische Process in Wirksam-
keit complicirter gewesen ist und die sogenannte Ergnzungshypothese in untergeordne-
ter Weise doch ihre Anwendung findet (ibid., 207). That is to say, Wellhausen did not
apply the supplementary method in order to account for the genesis of the composition
known as the Pentateuch; rather, he adopted it in order to explain the developmental
stages in the growth of the Pentateuchal documents. Indeed, it is in the work of scholars
who championed the supplementary approach that the notion of secondary revisional lay-
ers, commenting upon and completing the substratum of the original text, is first voiced.
234 Chapter 5: Summary and Conclusions
In the analysis proffered here, an attempt has been made to integrate lit-
erary-critical study with the hermeneutic perspective on literary crystalli-
zation. This approach, it seems, can also be employed to enrich our schol-
arly understanding of the other Pentateuchal festival texts in particular and
of the Pentateuchal law-codes in general. In the light of the undeniably
Priestly elements discovered in the interpretive stratum in Exod 12:128, it
seems that further study would profitably investigate whether the same lit-
erary-critical paradigm has imprinted itself upon other texts belonging to
the Priestly corpus in the Pentateuch. Indeed, the phenomenon of unex-
plained vacillation between forms of address appears elsewhere in the
Priestly literature17 and in every case the text employing the second person
address adds details expanding upon what was just said in the third person
address. Therefore, the possibility that in some or even in all of these
texts the fingerprints of a later inner-biblical midrashic exegete are to be
found should be examined. Be that as it may, the exegetical, literary, and
aesthetic aspects of these inner-biblical midrashim which are usually ar-
ranged in artistically-designed chiastic structures should not be ignored.
In analyzing the non-Priestly law-codes, literary-critical study must also
be integrated with the hermeneutic perspective on literary crystallization.
Recently, this approach, as mentioned, has achieved recognition in various
studies. Nevertheless, the literary-critical analysis accompanying these
studies has not always been well grounded, as it fails to distinguish be-
tween original or revised texts. For not all of the legal material in Deuter-
onomy is a product of the rewriting of the Book of the Covenant. The func-
tion of literary-critical analysis is to distinguish between various materials
and attempt to ascertain the differing programmatic impulses fueling them.
In the current scholarship devoted to the biblical laws there is a lack of
persuasive literary-critical analyses upon which to construct more compre-
hensive theories regarding the genesis of the Pentateuchal law-codes and
the methods utilized to revise and edit them. At this stage in the history of
biblical scholarship, it seems that there is still a great need for solid, liter-
ary-critical analyses of the Pentateuchs legal material, so as to provide a
sounder foundation for future scholarship.
As early as 1807, long before Heinrich Ewald presented his fully-crystallized supple-
mentary hypothesis, W. M. L. de Wette expressed himself in a similar vein: Durch die
Genesis und den Anfang des Exodus zieht sich ein ursprngliches Ganzes, eine Art von
epischem Gedicht, das frher als fast alle brigen Stcke und von diesen gleichsam das
Original, der Urkundensammlung ber diesen Theil der Geschichte als Grundlage gedient
hat, auf welche die brigen als Erluterungen und Supplemente aufgetragen sind [italics
mine] (de Wette, Beitrge zur Einleitung in das Alte Testament, 2829; compare Kraus,
Geschichte der Erforschung, 147).
17
Exod 14:2; 25:29; Num 9:23; 10:310; 15:3841; 35:28.
Bibliography
The Narrative of the Splitting of the Sea (Exodus 13:1714:31), M.A. Diss., Hebrew
University of Jerusalem, 1990 (Hebrew).
Zur literarkritischen Analyse von Ex 12,2127, ZAW 107 (1995), 1830.
Barr, J., Covenant, HDB, Edinburgh 19632, 183185.
Baudissin, W. W. Graf, Einleitung in die Bcher des Alten Testaments, Leipzig 1901.
Bechor Shor, Y., (= Commentaries of Rabbi Yosef
Bechor Shor on the Torah), ed.: Y. Nevo, Jerusalem 1994 (Hebrew).
Beer, G. K. Galling, Exodus (HAT), Tbingen 1939.
Bentzen, A., Introduction to the Old Testament, vol. 2, Kopenhagen 1958 4.
Berlejung, A., Heilige Zeiten: Ein Forschungsbericht, JbTh 18 (2003), 361.
Berry, G. R., The Ritual Decalogue, JBL 44 (1925), 3943.
Bertheau, E., Die sieben Gruppen mosaischer Gesetze in den drei mittleren Bchern des
Pentateuchs, Gttingen 1840.
Bertholet, A., Das Buch Hesekiel (KHC), Freiburg (im Breisgau)/Leipzig/Tbingen 1897.
Deuteronomium (KHC), Tbingen 1899.
Leviticus (KHC), Tbingen/Leipzig 1901.
Bewer, J. A., The Literature of the Old Testament, New York/London 19623.
Beyerlin, W., Herkunft und Geschichte der ltesten Sinaitraditionen, Tbingen 1961.
Black, M., An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels and Acts, Oxford 19673.
Blome, F., Die Opfermaterie in Babylonien und Israel, 1. Teil, Roma 1934.
Blum, E., Die Komposition der Vtergeschichte (WMANT 57), Neukirchen-Vluyn 1984.
Die literarische Verbindung von Erzvtern und Exodus: Ein Gesprch mit neueren
Endredaktionshypothesen, in: Abschied vom Jahwisten (BZAW 315), eds.: J. C.
Gertz K. Schmid M. Witte, Berlin/New York 2002, 119156.
Das sog. Privilegrecht in Exodus 34,1126: Ein Fixpunkt der Komposition des
Exodusbuches?, in: Studies in the Book of Exodus: RedactionReceptionInterpre-
tation (BETL 126), ed.: M. Vervenne, Leuven 1996, 347366.
Studien zur Komposition des Pentateuch (BZAW 189), Berlin/New York 1990.
Bogaert, P.-M., Limportance de la Septante et du Monacensis de la Vetus Latina pour
lexgse de lExode (Chap. 3540), in: Studies in the Book of Exodus: Redaction
Reception Interpretation (BETL 126), ed.: M. Vervenne, Leuven 1996, 399428.
Borowski, O., Agriculture in Iron Age Israel, Winona Lake (Indiana) 1987.
Braulik, G., Das Buch Deuteronomium, in: Einleitung in das Alte Testament, eds.: E.
Zenger et al. (Kohlhammer-Studienbcher Theologie 1,1), Stuttgart 42001, 125141.
Die deuteronomischen Gesetze und der Dekalog: Studien zum Aufbau von Deutero-
nomium 1226 (SBS 145), Stuttgart 1991.
Deuteronomium 116, 17 (Neue Echter Bibel 15), Wrzburg 1986.
Die Funktion von Siebenergruppierungen im Endtext des Deuteronomiums, in:
idem, Studien zur Theologie des Deuteronomiums, Stuttgart 1988, 6379.
Leidensgedchtnisfeier und Freudenfest: Volksliturgie nach dem deuteronomischen
Festkalender (Dtn 16, 117), in: idem, Studien zur Theologie des Deuteronomiums,
Stuttgart 1988, 95121.
Studien zur Theologie des Deuteronomiums (SBAB 2), Stuttgart 1988.
Brekelmans, C. H. W., lments deutronomiques dans le Pentateuque, in: Aux grands
carrefours de la rvlation et de lexgse de lAncien Testament (RechBib 8), ed.: C.
Hauret, Brugge 1967, 7791.
Breuer, M., (= The Passover in Egypt and the Passover of Subse-
quent Generations), Megadim 20 (1983), 919 (Hebrew).
(= Chapters on the Holidays), Jerusalem 1986 (Hebrew).
Bibliography 237
Israels Hoffnung auf die Erneuerung des Staates, in: Unterwegs zur Kirche: Alttesta-
mentliche Konzeptionen (Quaestiones Disputatae 110), ed.: J. Schreiner, Freiburg (im
Breisgau) 1987, 87122.
Grnwaldt, K., Exil und Identitt: Beschneidung, Passa und Sabbat in der Priesterschrift
(BBB 85), Frankfurt 1992.
Das Heiligkeitsgesetz Leviticus 1726: Ursprngliche Gestalt, Tradition und Theolo-
gie (BZAW 271), Berlin/New York 1999.
Gunneweg, A. H. J., Anmerkungen und Anfragen zur neueren Pentateuchforschung
(second part), ThR 50 (1985), 107131.
Guthe, H., Das Passahfest nach Dtn 16, in: Abhandlungen zur semitischen Religions-
kunde und Sprachwissenschaft (FS Baudissin), eds.: W. Frankenberg F. Kchler
(BZAW 33), Giessen 1918, 217232.
Halbe, J., Erwgungen zu Ursprung und Wesen des Massotfestes, ZAW 87 (1975),
324346.
Passa-Massot im deuteronomischen Festkalender, ZAW 87 (1975), 147168.
Das Privilegrecht Jahwes Ex 34,1026: Gestalt und Wesen, Herkunft und Wirken in
vordeuteronomischer Zeit (FRLANT 114), Gttingen 1975.
Haran, M., (= The Book of the Covenant), EM, V, 10871091 (Hebrew).
Ages and Institutions in the Bible, Tel Aviv 1972 (Hebrew).
Temples and Temple-Service in Ancient Israel, Winona Lake (Indiana) 1985 2.
Hartom, A. S. J. Licht, (= Day and Night), EM, III, 601602 (Hebrew).
Heinisch, P., Das Buch Exodus (BB), Bonn 1934.
Hempel, J., Die Schichten des Deuteronomiums, Leipzig 1914.
Henschke, D., On the Tannaitic Meaning of the Expression , Tarbiz 62
(1993), 424433 (Hebrew).
Hitzig, F., Ostern und Pfingsten im zweiten Dekalog, Heidelberg 1838.
Hofbauer, J., Die literarische Komposition von Exodus Kap. 1924 und 3234, ZkTh
56 (1932), 475529.
Hoffman, Y., The Doctrine of the Exodus in the Bible, Tel Aviv 1983 (Hebrew).
Hoffmeier, J. K., The Arm of God Versus the Arm of Pharaoh in the Exodus Narra-
tives, Biblica 67 (1986), 378387.
Hlscher, G., Geschichtsschreibung in Israel (SHVL 50), Lund 1952.
Komposition und Ursprung des Deuteronomiums, ZAW 40 (1922), 161255.
Holzinger, H., Einleitung in den Hexateuch, Freiburg/Leipzig 1893.
Exodus (KHC), Tbingen 1900.
Numeri (KHC), Tbingen 1903.
Horn, H., Traditionsschichten in Ex 23,1033 und Ex 34,1026, BZ N.F. 15 (1971),
203222.
Horst, F., Das Privilegrecht Jahwes, Gttingen 1930.
Hossfeld, F.-L., Der Dekalog: Seine spten Fassungen, die originale Komposition und
seine Vorstufen (OBO 45), Fribourg/Gttingen 1982.
Volk Gottes als Versammlung, in: Unterwegs zur Kirche: Alttestamentliche Kon-
zeptionen (Quaestiones Disputatae 110), ed.: J. Schreiner, Freiburg (im Breisgau)
1987, 123142.
Das Privilegrecht Ex 34,1126 in der Diskussion, in: Recht und Ethos im Alten
Testament Gestalt und Wirkung: Festschrift fr Horst Seebass zum 65. Geburtstag,
eds.: S. Beyerle et al., Neukirchen-Vluyn 1999, 3959.
Houtman, C., Das Bundesbuch: Ein Kommentar, Leiden 1997.
Exodus (HCOT), vols. 13, Kampen 19932000.
Bibliography 241
Der Pentateuch: Die Geschichte seiner Erforschung neben einer Auswertung, Kampen
1994.
Hurowitz, V., The Priestly Account of the Building of the Tabernacle, JAOS 105
(1985), 2130.
Jacob, B., Das Buch Exodus (microfilm), London 1943.
Der Pentateuch: Exegetisch-kritische Forschungen, Leipzig 1905.
Das zweite Buch der Tora Exodus (herausgegeben im Auftrag des Leo Baeck Instituts
von Shlomo Mayer unter Mitwirkung von Joachim Hahn und Almuth Jrgensen),
Stuttgart 1997.
Janowski, B., Shne als Heilsgeschehen (WMANT 55), Neukirchen-Vluyn 1982.
Jepsen, A., Untersuchungen zum Bundesbuch (BWANT 41), Stuttgart 1927.
Jeremias, J., Die Abendmahlsworte Jesu, Gttingen 19674.
Johnstone, W., The Decalogue and the Redaction of the Sinai Pericope in Exodus,
ZAW 100 (1988), 361385.
Exodus (OTG), Sheffield 1990.
Reactivating the Chronicles Analogy in Pentateuchal Studies, with Special Reference
to the Sinai Pericope in Exodus, ZAW 99 (1987), 1637.
The two Theological Versions of the Passover Pericope in Exodus, in: Text as Pre-
text (FS R. Davidson) (JSOTS 138), ed.: R. P. Carroll, Sheffield 1992, 160178.
Joon, P., Grammaire de lHbreu Biblique, Roma 1982 3.
Jlicher, A., Die Quellen von Exodus VII,8XXIV,11, JpTh 8 (1882), 79127, 272315.
Kahana, A., (Liber Exodus: Biblia hebraica cum commentariis criticis
adjuvantibus doctoribus), Kiev 1913 (Hebrew).
Kalisch, M., A Historical and Critical Commentary on the Old Testament: Exodus, Lon-
don 1855.
A Historical and Critical Commentary on the Old Testament: Leviticus, vol. 2, London
1872.
Kaufman, Y., (= The history of Israelite religion), 4 vols.,
Jerusalem 19371956.
Kautzsch, E., Die Aramaismen im Alten Testament, Halle 1902.
Gesenius Hebrew Grammar, translated by A. E. Cowley, Oxford 1910.
Wilhelm Gesenius Hebrische Grammatik, Leipzig 190928.
Kayser, A., Das vorexilische Buch der Urgeschichte Israels und seine Erweiterungen,
Strassburg 1874.
Keel, O., Erwgungen zum Sitz im Leben des vormosaischen Pascha und zur Etymolo-
gie von , ZAW 84 (1972), 414434.
Zeichen der Verbundenheit: Zur Vorgeschichte und Bedeutung der Forderungen von
Dtn 6,8 f und Parr., in: Mlanges Dominique Barthlemy: Etudes bibliques offertes
loccasion de son 60e anniversaire (OBO 38), eds.: P. Casetti O. Keel A.
Schenker, Fribourg/Gttingen 1981, 159240
Zur Vorgeschichte und Bedeutung der Forderungen von Deuteronomium 6,8f. und
Par., in: Mlanges Dominique Barthlemy: tudes bibliques offertes loccasion de
son 60 e anniversaire (OBO 38), eds.: P. Casetti, O. Keel and A. Schenker, Fribourg/
Gttingen 1981, 159240.
Keil, C. F., Genesis und Exodus (BC), Leipzig 1866.
Kellermann, D., Die Priesterschrift von Num 1,1 bis 10,10 (BZAW 120), Berlin 1970.
Kittel, R., Geschichte des Volkes Israel, Gotha 1916 3.
Klostermann, A., Der Pentateuch, Leipzig 1893.
Knobel, A., Die Bcher Exodus und Leviticus (KeH), Leipzig 18571.
and A. Dillmann, Die Bcher Exodus und Leviticus (KeH), Leipzig 1880 2.
242 Bibliography
Knohl, I., The Sanctuary of Silence: The Priestly Torah and the Holiness School, Min-
neapolis 1995.
Knudson, A. C., The So-called J Decalogue, JBL 28 (1909), 8299.
Knutson, F. B., Literary Parallels Between the Texts of Le Palais Royal dUgarit IV and
the Hebrew Bible (Dissertation), Claremont 1970.
Koch, K., Die Priesterschrift von Ex 25Lev 16 (FRLANT 71), Gttingen 1959.
Was ist Formgeschichte? Neue Wege zur Bibelexegese, Neukirchen-Vluyn 19672.
Kckert, M., Leben in Gottes Gegenwart: Zum Verstndnis des Gesetzes in der priester-
schriftlichen Literatur, JbTh 4 (1989), 2961.
Wie kam das Gesetz an den Sinai?, in: Vergegenwrtigung des Alten Testaments:
Beitrge zur Biblischen Hermeneutik (FS. R. Smend), eds.: C. Bultmann W. Dietrich
C. Levin, Gttingen 2002, 1327.
Kogut, S., Correlations between Biblical Accentuation and Traditional Jewish Exegesis,
2nd ed. (enlarged and revised), Jerusalem 1996 (Hebrew).
Kohata, F., Jahwist und Priesterschrift in Exodus 314 (BZAW 166), Berlin/New York
1986.
Kohler, K., Seltsame Vorstellungen und Bruche in der biblischen und rabbinischen
Literatur, ARW 13 (1910), 7584.
Knig, [F.] E., Hebrisches und Aramisches Wrterbuch zum Alten Testament, Leipzig
19223.
Historisch-kritisches Lehrgebude der hebrischen Sprache: Mit steter Beziehung auf
Qimchi und die anderen Auctoritten, vols. 12/2, Leipzig 18811897 (repr. Hildes-
heim/New York 1979).
Konkel, M., Snde und Vergebung (FAT 58), Tbingen 2008.
Koroec, V., Hethitische Staatsvertrge (Leipziger rechtswissenschaftliche Studien 60),
Leipzig 1931.
Krting, C., Der Schall des Schofar: Israels Feste im Herbst (BZAW 285), Berlin/New
York 1999.
Kosmala, H., The So-Called Ritual Decalogue, ASTI 1 (1962), 3161.
Kratz, R. G., Der Dekalog im Exodusbuch, VT 44 (1994), 205238.
Kraus, H.-J., Geschichte der historisch-kritischen Erforschung des Alten Testaments von
der Reformation bis zur Gegenwart, Neukirchen 1956.
Gottesdienst in Israel, Mnchen 19622.
Krger, T., Anmerkungen zur Frage nach den Redaktionen der grossen Erzhlwerke im
Alten Testament, in: Les dernires rdactions du Pentateuque, de lHexateuque et de
lEnnateuque (BETL 203), eds.: T. Rmer K. Schmid, Leuven 2007, 4766.
Kuenen, A., An Historico-Critical Inquiry into the Origin and Composition of the Hexa-
teuch, translated from the Dutch with the assistance of the author by P. H. Wicksteed,
London 1886.
Historisch-critisch Onderzoek naar het onstaan en de verzameling van de Boeken des
Ouden Verbonds, Eerste Deel, Eerste Stuk: De Hexateuch, Leiden 1885 2.
Historisch-kritische Einleitung in die Bcher des alten Testaments, Erster Teil, Erstes
Stck: Die Entstehung des Hexateuch, autorisierte deutsche Ausgabe von Th. Weber,
Leipzig 1887.
The Religion of Israel, translated from the Dutch (with the assistance of the author) by
A. H. May, vol. 3, London/Edinburgh 1875.
Kutsch, E., Erwgungen zur Geschichte der Passafeier und des Massotfestes, ZThK 55
(1958), 135.
Die Wurzel im Hebrischen, VT 2 (1952), 5769.
Bibliography 243
Phillips, A., Ancient Israels Criminal Law: A New Approach to the Decalogue, Oxford
1970.
A Fresh Look at the Sinai Pericope: Part I, VT 34 (1984), 3952.
Plger, J. G., Literarkritische, formgeschichtliche und stilkritische Untersuchungen zum
Deuteronomium (BBB 26), Bonn 1967.
Pola, T., Die ursprngliche Priesterschrift (WMANT 70), Neukirchen-Vluyn 1995.
Popper, J., Der biblische Bericht ber die Stiftshtte: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der
Composition und Diaskeue des Pentateuch, Leipzig 1862.
Porton, G. G., Defining Midrash, in: The Study of Ancient Judaism, ed.: J. Neusner,
New York 1981, 5592.
Preiss, H. G. S., Wilhelm Vatkes historisch-kritische Einleitung in das Alte Testament,
Bonn 1886.
Preu, H. D., Deuteronomium (Ertrge der Forschung 164), Darmstadt 1982.
Theologie des Alten Testaments, vols. 12, Stuttgart 19911992.
Procksch, O., Das nordhebrische Sagenbuch: Die Elohimquelle, Leipzig 1906.
Propp, W. H. C., Exodus 118 (AB 2), New York/London etc. 1998.
Puukko, A. F., Das Deuteronomium: Eine literarkritische Untersuchung, Leipzig 1910.
Rad, G. von, Das fnfte Buch Mose: Deuteronomium (ATD), Gttingen 1964.
Das Gottesvolk im Deuteronomium, Stuttgart 1929.
Die Priesterschrift im Hexateuch, Stuttgart 1934.
Rainey, A. F., The Order of Sacrifices in Old Testament Ritual Texts, Biblica 51
(1970), 485498.
Rendtorff, R., Die Gesetze in der Priesterschrift (FRLANT N.F. 14), Gttingen 1954.
Leviticus (BK III/13), Neukirchen-Vluyn 19851992.
Studien zur Geschichte des Opfers im Alten Israel (WMANT 24), Neukirchen-Vluyn
1967.
Renz, J. W. Rllig, Handbuch der althebrischen Epigraphik, vol. 1, Darmstadt 1995.
Reuter, E., Kultzentralisation: Entstehung und Theologie von Dtn 12 (BBB 87), Frankfurt
1993.
Richter, W., Recht und Ethos, Mnchen 1966.
Riesener, I., Der Stamm im Alten Testament (BZAW 149), Berlin 1979.
Roberts, J. J. M., The Hand of Yahweh, VT 21 (1971), 244251.
Rof, A., Abraham Kuenens Contribution to the Study of the Pentateuch, in: Abraham
Kuenen (18281891): His Major Contributions to the Study of the Old Testament,
eds.: P. B. Dirksen A. van der Kooij, Leiden 1993.
The Book of Balaam (Numbers 22:224:25): A Study in Methods of Criticism and the
History of Biblical Literature and Religion, Jerusalem 1979 (Hebrew).
Deuteronomy: Issues and interpretation, London 2001.
Elisha at Dothan (2 Kings 6:823): Historico-Literary Criticism Sustained by the
Midrash, in: Ki Baruch Hu: Ancient Near Eastern, Biblical, and Judaic Studies in
Honor of Baruch A. Levine, eds.: R. Chazan et al., Winona Lake (Indiana) 1999, 345
353.
From Tradition to Criticism: Jewish Sources as an Aid to the Critical Study of the
Hebrew Bible, SVT 66 (1997), 235247.
Introduction to Deuteronomy, Jerusalem 1988 (Hebrew).
Israelite Belief in Angels in the Pre-Exilic Period as Evidenced by Biblical
Traditions, PhD Thesis, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 1969 (Hebrew).
Joshua 20: Historico-Literary Criticism Illustrated, in: Empirical Models for Biblical
Criticism, ed.: J. H. Tigay, Philadelphia 1985, 131147.
Ruth 4:11 LXX a Midrashic Dramatization, Textus 20 (2000), 129140.
Bibliography 247
Schreiner, J., Exodus 12,2123 und das israelitische Pascha, in: Studien zum Penta-
teuch (FS W. Kornfeld), ed.: G. Braulik, Wien 1977, 6990.
Schuler, E. von, Staatsvertrge und Dokumente hethitischen Rechts, in: Neuere Hethi-
terforschung (Historia, Einzelschriften 7), ed.: G. Walser, Wiesbaden 1964, 3453.
Schwartz, B. J., (= Week, weeks, and seven weeks),
Tarbiz 65 (1996), 189194 (Hebrew).
Schwienhorst-Schnberger, L., Das Bundesbuch (Ex 20,2223,33): Studien zu seiner
Entstehung und Theologie (BZAW 188), Berlin/New York 1990.
Seebass, H., Zum Stand der Pentateuchforschung: Das Buch Numeri, SVT 73 (1998),
109121.
Seeligmann, I. L., Hebrische Erzhlung und biblische Geschichtsschreibung, ThZ 18
(1962), 305325 (repr. in: idem, Gesammelte Studien zur Hebrischen Bibel [FAT 41],
ed.: E. Blum, Tbingen 2004, 119136).
Seely, D. R., The Image of the Hand of God in the Book of Exodus, in: Gods Word for
Our World (FS S. J. De Vries), eds.: J. H. Ellens et al., London 2004, 3854.
Segal, J. B., The Hebrew Festivals and the Calendar, JSS 6 (1961), 7494.
The Hebrew Passover from the Earliest Times to A.D. 70, London 1963.
Seidel, B., Entwicklungslinien der neueren Pentateuchforschung im 20. Jahrhundert,
ZAW 106 (1994), 476485.
Seidel, M., Studies in Bible, Jerusalem 1978 (Hebrew).
Seitz, G., Redaktionsgeschichtliche Studien zum Deuteronomium (BWANT 93), Stuttgart
1971.
Sellin, E.G. Fohrer, Einleitung in das Alte Testament, Heidelberg 196510.
Shinan, A. Y. Zakovitch, Midrash on Scripture and Midrash within Scripture, SH 31
(1986), 257277.
Simpson, C. A., The Early Traditions of Israel: A Critical Analysis of the Pre-deutero-
nomic Narrative of the Hexateuch, Oxford 1948.
Ska, J.-L., Introduction to Reading the Pentateuch, Winona Lake (Indiana) 2006.
Note sur la traduction de welo en Exode III 19b, VT 44 (1994), 6065.
Smend, R., Die Erzhlung des Hexateuch auf ihre Quellen untersucht, Berlin 1912.
Lehrbuch der alttestamentlichen Religionsgeschichte, Freiburg (im Breisgau)/Leipzig/
Tbingen 1892.
Smend, R., Die Bundesformel (ThSt 68), Zrich 1963.
Smith, M. S., The Pilgrimage Pattern in Exodus, Sheffield 1997.
Snaith, N. H., Ex 23,18 and 34,25, JThS 20 (1969), 533534.
The Jewish New Year Festival, London 1947.
The Verbs ZABAH and AHAT, VT 25 (1975), 242246.
Spencer, J., De Legibus Hebraeorum Ritualibus earumque Rationibus, vol. 4, Tbingen
1732 2.
Sperling, S. D., Rethinking Covenant in Late Biblical Books, Biblica 70 (1989), 5073.
Spieckermann, H., Juda und Assur in der Sargonzeit (FRLANT 129), Gttingen 1982.
Springer, S., Neuinterpretation im Alten Testament: Untersucht an den Themenkreisen
des Herbstfestes und der Knigspsalmen in Israel, Stuttgart 1979.
Stackert, J., Rewriting the Torah: Literary Revision in Deuteronomy and the Holiness
Legislation (FAT 52), Tbingen 2007.
Staerk, W., Das Deuteronomium: Sein Inhalt und seine literarische Form, Leipzig 1894.
Steingrimsson, S ., Vom Zeichen zur Geschichte: Eine literar- und formkritische Un-
tersuchung von Ex 6,2811,10 (Coniectanea Biblica. Old Testament Series 14), Lund
1979.
Steuernagel, C., Das Deuteronomium (HKAT), Gttingen 1923 2 (1898 1).
Bibliography 249
Zakovitch, Y., Assimilation in Biblical Narratives, in: Empirical Models for Biblical
Criticism, ed.: J. H. Tigay, Philadelphia 1985, 175196.
The Book of the Covenant Interprets the Book of the Covenant: The Boomerang Phe-
nomenon (Hebrew), in: Texts, Temples, and Traditions: A Tribute to Menahem
Haran, eds.: M. V. Fox et al., Winona Lake (Indiana) 1996, 59*64*.
Inner-Biblical and Extra-Biblical Midrash and the Relationship Between Them, Jeru-
salem 2009 (Hebrew).
An Introduction to Inner-Biblical Interpretation, Even Yehudah 1992 (Hebrew).
The Pattern of the Numerical Sequence Three-Four in the Bible, PhD Thesis,
Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 1978 (Hebrew).
Some Remnants of Ancient Laws in the Deuteronomic Code, ILR 9 (1974), 346
351.
Zenger, E., Die Sinaitheophanie: Untersuchungen zum jahwistischen und elohistischen
Geschichtswerk (Forschung zur Bibel 3), Wrzburg 1971.
Wie und wozu die Tora zum Sinai kam: Literarische und theologische Beobach-
tungen zu Exodus 1934, in: Studies in the Book of Exodus: Redaction Reception
Interpretation (BETL 126), ed.: M. Vervenne, Leuven 1996, 265288.
et al. (eds.), Einleitung in das Alte Testament (Studienbcher Theologie 1,1), Stuttgart
2008 7.
Zimmerli, W., Erstgeborene und Leviten: Ein Beitrag zur exilisch-nachexilischen Theo-
logie, in: Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright, ed.: H.
Goedicke, Baltimore/London 1971, 459469 (= idem, Studien zur alttestamentlichen
Theologie und Prophetie: Gesammelte Aufstze [Theologische Bcherei 51], vol. 2,
Mnchen 1974, 235246).
Erwgungen zum Bund, in: Wort Gebot Glaube (FS W. Eichrodt), ed.: H. J.
Stoebe, Zrich 1970, 171190.
Ezechiel (BK XIII/2), Neukirchen-Vluyn 1969.
Index of Sources
Hebrew Bible
12:128 4 22, 7, 4495, 131, 172, 12:13 63, 68, 70 (59), 7366, 76,
225227, 229, 234 90106, 128, 175 30,
12:120 4, 44, 45, 60, 8082, 185 66, 18668, 193 102,
90106, 218, 219, 221, 227 194 103
12:114 6034, 103 19, 105, 144 12:14 ff. 227
145 12:1420 220
12:113 3, 29 37, 45, 46, 7880, 12:1417 7984, 8485, 88 (102),
82, 90 106, 11336, 213, 9293, 146
225226, 227 1 12:14 3042, 7680, 82, 88, 89,
12:111 4658, 66, 76, 82, 89, 90106, 92, 194103, 109,
94, 220, 231 218, 219, 226, 227
12:19 4913 12:15 ff. 76
12:16 4913 12:1520 2937, 45, 7679, 213
12:1 199, 219 12:1517 80(81), 90 106, 92
12:2 27, 5051 14, 86, 156144 12:15 2937, 34, 454, 85 94, 99
12:3 46, 47 (9), 51 14, 53, 61 37, 100, 112 33, 12255,
64, 87, 126 63, 194 103 216 169, 218 175, 227
12:4 46, 47 (8, 9), 53, 61 37, 64 12:1617 226
12:5 46, 53, 105 23, 106 24 12:16 44, 45 (4), 89, 99100,
12:6 2836, 51 14, 53, 76, 86, 137 92, 138, 145
88, 218174 12:17 7779, 84, 87 101, 125 61,
12:6a 47, 61 37, 87, 91 194 103
12:6b7 56 12:1820 5114, 8489, 9395,
12:6b 46, 51 14 226
12:7 45, 46 7, 56, 61 37, 6238, 12:18 34, 81 85, 8486, 89,
64, 70 57, 226 118
12:810 131 12:1920 78
12:8 2837, 4648, 54, 72 64, 12:19 8594, 216 (169)
8083, 85 (97), 92, 106 24 12:20 85(94), 12255
12:911 54, 57 12:2128 4, 67, 103 19, 105,
12:911b 7264 113 36, 144145
12:9 46, 48, 54, 57, 145 12:2127 3, 45, 5873, 178,
12:10 30, 46, 48, 54, 57, 59, 204 145, 225, 227
63 12:2127a 64
12:1113 66 12:2124 65
12:11 4647, 54, 57, 72(64), 12:2123 2 (7), 60 (34), 61
76, 12149, 145 12:21 2836, 478, 59, 61(37),
12:11b13 6773, 9394 6238, 63, 65, 6667,
12:12 ff. 63 226
12:1220 50 12:22 ff. 7059
12:1214 8491 12:2227a 7, 57, 6166, 73 67, 76,
12:1213 457, 61, 63, 64, 67, 68 82, 84, 88, 90, 93 (113),
69, 70 57, 59, 76, 89, 185, 94, 177178, 215, 219
186 69, 18773, 226, 230 222, 226, 227 (1)
12:12 71(61), 78, 79, 90106, 12:2224 176 37
175 30, 31, 185, 186 69, 12:2223 457, 62, 66, 10441
190191, 192 94, 203 12:22 56, 58, 59, 6137, 62 (38),
204 (145) 64, 68, 84 91, 10441,
12:1317 88 131, 132 74, 226
12:22b 220 180
Index of Sources 255
3:1213 201, 203, 205, 206, 231 28:1617 8185, 87, 88, 92 109,
3:12 19, 203, 205 94115, 137, 146, 171 21,
3:13 17, 21, 17429, 178, 227
186 69, 201, 202137, 203, 28:16 82, 89, 92, 227 1
204 (146), 205(147), 206 28:17 92, 12255, 171 23
3:4051 174 29, 205149 28:18 442, 138 97, 172 24
3:4043 205 150 28:25 442, 138 97, 172 24
3:41, 45, 47 174 29 28:26 26, 44 2, 138 97, 153
6:19 106 24 29:1 442, 138 97
8:522 205 150 29:7 443, 91 107, 137 92, 93
8:1618 174 29 29:12 442, 138 97
8:1617 201 29:35 442, 97 3, 137, 138 97
8:16 19, 205147 33:3 5923, 121 49, 131(74),
8:17 17, 21, 18669, 201, 206 132 74, 145, 2271
8:18 173 33:4 191 89
9:114 4 22, 73(69), 82, 83, 35:28 5215, 234 17
87100, 227 1
9:23 5215, 234 17 Deuteronomy
9:2 5114, 216 167 1:27 121 51
9:3 216 167 2:30 197 121
9:7 73, 216167, 227 4:20 121 51
9:10 83 4:34 188 80, 18986
9:11 8083 4:37 121 51
9:13 73, 83, 216167, 228 4:38 2425
9:14 216 167 4:45, 46 12151
10:310 5215, 234 17 5:6 121 51
14:5 5114 5:11 986
15:2 6240 5:12 125 61
15:3841 5215, 234 17 5:15 188 80
17:15 194 105 5:17 199 125
17:22 194 109 6:69 192 96
18:8, 11 6239 6:7 193 101
18:1518 19, 17640, 202 141, 6:89 192, 195
205 150, 207 154 6:8 192, 194
18:1517 20 6:9 196
18:1516 202 41 6:10 6240
18:15 19, 20, 174 29, 182, 6:12 121 51
202 139 6:2025 219
18:1618 173 6:20 6544
18:17 200 132 6:21 121 51, 18880
18:19 6239 7:1 6240
19:6, 18 6238 7:8 188 80, 202140
22:28 32(49) 7:19 188 80
22:3233 32 7:28 181 50
22:32, 33 3249 7:44 24
24:10 3249 8:13 105 23
2829 1, 4, 21, 44, 454, 220 8:14 121 51
28:130:1 4 22 9:4, 5 2425
28:1625 45 9:7, 12 121 51
9:26 121 51, 18880, 202 140
Index of Sources 259
Proverbs Maleachi
17:14 180 44 2:3 2938
New Testament
Matthew Luke
26:16 8185 22:1 129 69
Mark
14:12 8185
Rabbinic Sources
Toseftah
Suk. 1:4 155 141
Targum
Midrash
~ in the Pesah rite65, 81 86, 94, calendar (see also Priestly festival
176, 215, 226227; put between the calendars)
eyes194196 Canaanite ~27 31
~ of the Pesah offered on the altar Gezer ~8, 152 133
94114, 113 36 calendar year, end/begin/turn of the
My sacrificial ~16, 28, 961, 97 2, 15, 26, 27 (2931), 33, 35, 36 58, 155
106107, 111, 112 (33), 117 156, 166; see also New Year,
prohibition of the ingestion of ~ sabbatical year
11437 begin in spring vs. autumn2627,
blood rite 156157144
absence of a Pesah ~58, 8384, intercalation12662
9495, 175176, 220 middle of the year27
in Ezekiel81 86, 91 107, 195 115 calf episode2223, 36, 41
in Exodus 1256 ff., 61 ff., 65 ff., Canaan
7273, 84, 9394 alleged Canaanite background of the
magical dimension of the Pesah ~ Festival of Unleavened Bread
6955; see also magic 12664, 224
Pesah ~ as a mere sign69(55, 56), Canaanite calendar2731
70, 193 conquest and settlement of ~40,
tendency to refine or suppress the 122, 167, 201, 206, 208, 209, 211,
magical-apotropaic dimension of the 214
Pesah ~69 (55), 73, 8390, 93, 174 centralization reform cultic centraliz-
178, 191, 195196, 207, 214215, ation, Deuteronomic: reform
220222, 226227 chastisements, extraordinary (
bondage in Egypt17, 122, 124, 144, )190191
191, 198, 199 127, 212, 214, 216 chiastic structures7, 24, 36, 5014,
Book of the Covenant9, 11, 12 (3), 23, 5618, 57, 67(49), 76 (70), 8699, 90, 225
147, 153, 156, 163, 164165161, 173, 226, 229, 234
181 51, 204, 223, 228, 234; see also circumcision69 55, 194
covenant, Minor Book of the consecration of the first-born1721,
Covenant 199208; see also animal first-
bread born, human first-born
eating unleavened ~ recalls the commandment to consecrate every
enslavement in Egypt (~ of first-born to YHWH addressed only
slavery)123, 144; see below, to Moses200, 206
meager ~ as commandment without
eating unleavened ~ recalls the justification172174
exodus from Egypt (~ of free- commemorative purpose17, 21,
dom)7782, 84, 123, 128, 144 174178, 222
eating unleavened ~ as a ~ of animals only203
rite208, 213; see below, ~ from human to animals17, 21,
meager ~ 200203
laws of unleavened ~ as eternal etiology17, 21, 172174, 177,
commandment78, 84, 87101, 219 191, 201208
meager ~97, 106107, 110, first-born animal brought as a to
119, 120, 122124, 128, 143 be eaten (D) vs. to be given to
unleavened ~46 ff., 76 ff., 96 ff., YHWH or the priest (P)173(25),
167 ff., 208 ff.; see also Festival 176, 193 100, 207
of Unleavened Bread, leaven, convocation, sacred sacred occasion
prohibition: against leavened food
Index of Subjects 271
Israelites57, 59, 63, 65, 7172, 83, 157, 159161; see also Festival of
175, 185, 214215 the Harvest, Festival of Taber-
~ as commemoration of the exodus nacles, Festival of Unleavened
7678, 10624, 128, 130132, 142, Bread, Festival of Weeks
213216, 221222 attendance required from the males
Pesah Haggadah69 54, 12357 only15, 19, 22, 24, 31, 3233,
Pesah legislation 157, 158159, 160162
Deuteronomic96138 features of ~s in Deuteronomy136,
Priestly29(37), 4495, 105 23, 145 163
Pesah rite no ~ is mentioned in the early
~ as an apotropaic domestic blood- biblical literature8
rite (with sacrificial meal)7, 73 (67), Pesah not called a ~30, 157,
8186, 9394, 113, 160, 175, 176 (37), 162156, 163, 171
178, 194195, 214215, 221 Unleavened Bread not called a ~
~ as a rite to be performed at the one 96, 10422, 118, 217
and only legitimate temple83, plagues narrative90; see also
102 ff., 114 36, 141, 163, 176178, slaying of the first-born
195 non-Priestly58, 6364, 185186,
rejection/suppression of the ~ and 189 87, 18777, 204 145
replacement by eating unleavened Priestly58, 6364, 185186,
bread218220 187 77, 188191
rejection/suppression of the ~ and Priestly festival calendars1, 4, 33 (51),
replacement by first-born legislation 4445, 81 85, 82, 8789, 92, 94
174178, 196 influence on non-Priestly festival
Pesah sacrifice2831, 46 ff., 97, 101 legislation1921, 2526, 28, 33
102, 103, 106 24, 113 ff. Priestly source in the Pentateuch (P)
animal: from sheep or cattle (D) 17, 28 35, 37, 43, 60, 6238, 69 55, 91107,
101102, 105 23, 106 24, 108110, 144146, 207, 233 (16)
140141, 143 Priestly terminology/phraseology19,
animal: from the flock (P)46, 52 20(12), 28, 51 14, 52, 6162 37, 62(40),
53, 55, 74, 105 23, 10624 6544, 97, 112, 121 (50), 137, 194, 199,
boiled by fire11336 200, 204
burning of the fat29, 11311436 prohibition (see also work
cooked (D)101104, 106 24, 108 prohibition)
110, 140, 141143, 145 against leavened food1516,
roasted by fire (P)48, 5253, 55, 28(37), 45 4, 78, 85 94, 98, 106107,
57, 72 64, 74, 80 83, 10624, 145 108, 111112, 115120, 142143,
Pesah, the Second73, 8283, 87 100 148, 172, 208209, 215 166, 216
Peshitta18986 against leaving the fat of the
Pharaoh58, 105 23, 131, 132 (74), 184 sacrificial animal overnight2830
188, 189 (86), 190, 197198 against leaving the flesh of the
hardening of his heart186187, wellbeing-offering overnight29
190, 197 against leaving the meat of the Pesah
his stubbornness187, 188, 190, sacrifice overnight2830, 48, 53,
192, 197 (123), 212 111, 113114, 148
slaying of his first-born son184 proto-Deuteronomic Deuteronomic
185, 187188, 190, 191 89, 192 punishment
phylacteries from Qumran181 50 ~ of the Egyptian gods67, 69(54),
pilgrimage festival ()8, 18, 21, 23, 75, 191(89), 192
2423, 2930, 33, 10422, 150151, ~ of Pharaoh188
276 Index of Subjects
vassal treaties in the Ancient Near Yahwist (J, RJ)23, 12, 16, 2218, 40
East39 (67, 69, 70) 43, 45, 5861, 6341, 71, 94, 97,
visit sacrifices ( )161 104 21, 131, 13275, 168 (3), 16911, 223,
votive (voluntary) gifts/sacrifices154, 225227, 233(16)
157159, 161(153), 162 yearling male46, 5253, 55
Vulgate73 67, 18045, 189 85 Yehovist (JE, RJE)4178, 42, 60(32),
6442, 168 (7, 9)
well-being offering ( )2829, Yehuda (ben Ilai), R.77 76
112 Yochanan, R.7059
wheat harvest
wine celebration ()8 Zechariah ben Jehoiada2730